The Scandinavian kingdom of Dublin
October 30, 2017 | Author: Anonymous | Category: N/A
Short Description
Book II. The Scandinavians of Dublin, and their relations with neighbouring .. own head, armed cap-a-pie, like Wisdom i&...
Description
^ 3>(>
B. H. 48
BLACKWELL
Ltd.
Booksellers to 51 Bkoad Street Oxford
QAMPBELL COLLECTIONi
J
THE
SCANDINAVIAN KINGDOM OF
DUBLIN BY
CHARLES HALIDAY LATE OF THE CITY OF DUBLIN, MERCHANT
EDITED
WITH SOME NOTICE OF THE AUTHOR'S LIFE BY
JOHN
PRENDERGAST.
P.
KARRISTER-AT-LAW.
^cconti iEDition.
DUBLIN M. H. GILL & SON, 50
UPPEK SACKVILLE STliEET
LONDON SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, MI)CC( l.XXXIV,
AND
CO.
CONTENTS.
Some
notice of the Life of Charles
Book The Scandinaviaus
.......
of Dublin,
Book The Scandinavians
.....
Hal iday,
Kingdoms,
1
II.
and their relations with neighbouring
Book The Scandinavian Antiquities
iii
I.
.........
of Dublin,
Page
82
III.
of Dublin,
.
.
.
.
\ 143
Appendix. I.
II.
On the
Ancient
Name
of Dublin,
202
Observations explanatory of Sir Bernard de the City and Harbour of Dublin,
Table of Chapters, Index,
.
.
.
.
made .
Gomme's Map
a.d. 1G73,
.
.
.
.
of
.228 .
253
259
List of Plates with Instructions to Binder. 1.
Rocque's Map, a.d. 1756, showing the Piles, to face
2.
Map
of the
Dow^n Survey,
Steyne, to face 3.
Woodcut
4.
Sir
of the
p.
a.d. 1654,
p. cxiii.
with the Long Stone of the
151.
Thingmount
Bernard de Gomme's
of Dublin, to face p. 163.
Map
of City
and Harbour,
a.d. 1673, to
face p. 229, 5.
Captain Greenvill Collins's
6.
Ground Plan
7.
Captain Perry's
Map
of 1685, to face
p.
235.
of Chichester House, 1723, to face p. 239.
Map
of the Harbour, (tc,
The Heims
Kringla, a Chronicle
of the kings of
from
the
Icelandic
of
Snorro
by Samuel Laing, Vol. I., London, 3 vols., 8vo, 1844,
Sturleson, p. 17,
Norway, translated
2
The Chase a Fenian talePenny Journal," Yol. I., :
"Irish
No. 13 (September 26th, 1840), 1
02,
Iceland the
p.
history,
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixiv
portant events occurring in their intercourse with the Irish
such as the invasion and battles, the intermarriages between the Scandinavian kings and chiefs with the Irish, they omit those details of social
life
accounts in the sagas of An Irish sheep dog,(A.D.990).
It is not oftcu
life
which add such charm in Iceland and Norway.
to
the
they give such graphic accounts as that of
Aulaf Tryggvesson and the Irish sheep dog. In one of his plunderings in Ireland (A.D. 990, being then twenty years of age) he had collected a great herd of cows, sheep, j^jj^o-
and was driving them to his ships when a poor Irishman rushed to Aulaf and begged of him to give him up his cows and sheep to drive home. " How can I do it," and
goats,
you nor anyone else could separate them from such a great herd ?" " Only let me send my dog " If in," replied the poor man, ''and he will find them out!" said Aulaf, " since neither
your dog can do
it
you may send him
in,
but mind that he
does not delay us long."
On
a sign from his master in rushed the dog, searched
through the herd and before half an hour had his master's cattle out.
Aulaf, astonished at the extraordinary sagacity
of the dog, asked for
it,
and the poor man immediately gave
whereupon Aulaf gave the poor man a heavy ring of gold, and what was of greater value his friendship, and so they
it,
parted friends.^ Magnus of Noryay adopts the Irish dress.
Maguus jj-gig^^^j j
with
^ud
many
Barcfoot, king of fifot
to
his
Norway, had been much
name from ogoinnj o
barefoot,
•-
and
in
wearino^, o'
of his courtiers, short cloaks as well as shirts,
the custom of western lands (Ireland and the Erse or Irish of the Scottish Islands).'*
He
cularly fond of Ireland.
In
seems to have been partiA.D.
1102, sailing from the
Orkneys, he took a great part of the city of Dublin and of the Dyfflinarskiri by the aid of his ally, Miarkartan, king of 1
Historia Olavi Tryggvii
filii,
cap. 13, p. 234, Scripta Histoiica
Islandorum, &c., Vol. X.; IlavnisB, 1841.
I2mo.
2
piistoria
Magni
Vol. VII., cap. 32,
ibid.
Nudipedls,
—
;
IxV
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY,
He
Connaught.
passed
winter
the
year
that
of
in
Connaught with Miarkartan, and agreed upon a marriage between his son Sigurd and Biadmyna, Miarkar tan's daughter, Sigurd being then nine years of age and she five.
The following summer he and Miarkartan reduced a Miarkartan had returned to Congreat part of Ulster. naught, and King Magnus's fleet stood at anchor off the northern coast to carry him to Norway when a force of Eyvind, one of his commanders,
barred the way.
Irish
advised him to break through, but
And
for not retiring to safer ground.
Magnus burst *'
Why
And
heart
autumn
this
The matrons
We
at
is
home ?
I
I will
am happy
:
For there
not visit
That
is
young woman
that a
my
Does not forbid
Dublin
Drontheim.i
of
then (says the Saga)
forth in the following verses
should we hurry
my
For
Magnus saw no reason
an
addresses,
Irish girl
I love better
than myself."
are left to conjecture, as far at least as the Sagas are
concerned, about their building a bridge at their city of " Dyfflin," or
Ath-Cliagh, as the Irish called
it,
and Mr.
Haliday had heavy labour to seek for the proofs. there
would seem
to be
no great
difficulty in believing that
the Scandinavians were the founders, the
fact,
Gragas
"
it
commonly
Iceland were are
left
whether
to "
Webb
Dasent)
of timber."
discover from
if,
was no doubt know from the
as
"We
was made of timber.
(says Sir G.
Yet,
"
^
that the bridges in
In like manner
we
other sources than the Sagas
the fortress of the foreigners at Ath-Cliath," so
constantly referred to in the Irish annals, was a castle of stone and lime or a structure of earth or wood.
know from
and that M'Murrough led 1
" Matronas
Nidaroslenses,"
*"Nidarosia' hodiernumem-
porium dictum
Norvegiae .
.
we
Giraldus Cambrensis, that the English advanced
with banners displayed against
t&ic?.:
But,
.
NorvegisB Tryggvii
Throndhjem
ab Olavo rege filio,
principio
" the walls
his
allies
condita est
Nidae
.
.
{Nidar 6s)
Geographica." ^
of Waterford,
"the walls" of
to .
"
ad ostium amnis sita.
Regesta
Ibid^ vol. xii.
" Burnt Nial or Life in Iceland,"
&c., preface, p. cxxix.
e
Danish Castles
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixvi
was Milo de Cogan who rushed to the the assault, and took the city.^ Reginald's tower
Dublin, and that walls " to
''
it
at Waterford, still standing, stood there at the time of the
English
And
invasion.
castles,
built
invaders, under Turgesius, were to be
by the
earliest
seen in Giraldus's
empty and neglected by the Irish, who, he adds, despised stone walls, and made woods their strongholds, and day,
bogs their trenches.' If the
Ostmen have
they have
left
The
nations.
England.
by
of places to be found with Danish termi-
contrast between the effects of their rule in
England and Ireland in Danish names
few such monuments in England
there strong evidence of their conquests
many names
the
left
this respect is striking.
Considering their long residence in Ireland
how fcw names
it is
surprising
of places underwent a change such as took
place in the north and east of England, and in the Hebrides.
In the latter country the examination of 12,700 names of
showed that they were nearly all Norse names and that any Gaelic names were bestowed after the Gaelic language was reintroduced, subsequent io the cession of the places
;
Hebrides to Scotland in 1266.3 1
"Conquest of Ireland," chapters
The Norman "Geste" of
xvi.jxvii.
the Conquest also says
(p.
129):
—
" Li riche rei ad dune bailie
Dyvelin en garde,
2
E
le
A
Huge
de Laci
la cit^
le
cap.
—
and answered
in the affirmative.
Altogether
Thomas had examined
suits of this elaborate inquiry
were
In
the
considered
conclusive.
rentals of Lewis
and Harris,
for
instance, there are 269 entries of
xxxvii.
The No7'tIimen in the Hebrides. The usual monthlymeetingof the '
it
'
about 12,700 names and the re-
:
barun."
Topography of Ireland,
the ninth century?
Captain
dongun
Chastel et le
Celtic inhabitants of the Hebrides in
''^
place names, and of these 200 are
Scandinavian and sixty-four are
Thus
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland
English, and three uncertain.
was held
Edinburgh.
the Scandinavian names are nearly
paper read was a comby Captain F. \V.
four times more numerous than the
Scotland, in
represents the relative importance
The
first
last
week
at
munication
Thomas,
r.n.,
f.s.a.,
which he discussed the question: •
Did the Northmen extirpate the
Gaelic.
But
this
by no means
of the places so named, for while
on
the
Norse-named townlands
—
LIFE OF CHARLES ITALIDAY.
Ixvii
In Ireland there are but few Scandinavian names of places. Ostman
The provinces termination
We
have
'ster
and there was a Kunnakster.i Thus harbours, islands and headlands.
'
also
there are the
fi^^e
fiord, Strangfiord,
the Rev.
W.
and Leinster have their
Ulster, Munster,
from
'
'stadr;'
fiords
of Carlingfiord, Wexfiord, Water-
'
and Ulfrickliord
Reeves,
long unknown,
(so
d.d., identified it as
till
The
Larne Lough).
Lambay, with Skerries and Holmpatrick; the
islands of
headlands of Hoved (Howth), Wykinlo ( Wicklow), andArclo.
But the only well ascertained inland Scandinavian name that readily occurs is " Gunnar " a name so distinguished in the Nials Saga or Burnt Nial.
on the south, beside the
In the suburbs of Waterford, Bally gunner, with Bally-
river, lie
gunner Castle, Ballygunnermore, and Ballygunnertemple, within the parish of the same name.^
had often wondered in
I
earlier
days when at Waterford
there are 2,429 tenants there are
be deposited in the library of the
but 327 on those with Gaelic names.
Society."
The
17th March, 1876.
facts brought out lead to the
conclusion that the
Northmen ex-
tirpated the original inhabitants,
and
settled
upon the best lands
to
^
Page
Scotsman; in Times oi 135.
These lands with Little Island, were the estate of Sir Robert ^
which they gave descriptive names and that the Gaelic names were
baronet, and of Sir
bestowed after the Gaelic language
knight, his father,
was reintroduced subsequent to the cession of the Hebrides to Scotland
They were
Lewis and Harris
wellians,
set
but
who
died in 1650.
out by the Crom-
recovered
by
Sir
Robert
names are plentifully written on the Ordnance Maps, but as a rule they belong to minor features.
in the Court of Claims (5th November, 1663), under a decree of innocence. But he was obliged as a restored Papist to pay a heavy new quit-rent, and he had lost houses in Waterford which as a
These names are entirely modern
Papist could not be restored to him.
in
In
Walsh, of Ballygunner, knight and James Walsh,
1266,
there
is
scarce an important place
bearing a Gaelic name.
in
Gaelic
form and are such as would
He
petitioned the
naturally arise in the six centuries
1
which have passed since the islands
His father, he
formed
part
kingdom.
of the
Captain
Norwegian
Thomas
in-
timated that the comparative tables of
names he had constructed would
King 9th July,
682, for a reduction of quit-rent. said,
served
till
the
surrender of the Royal forces in
Corn Avail. In 1 64 3, he
(Sir
Robert)
went over to Ireland by the King's warrant, and raised horse and foot, e
2
Ireland,
piace-
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixviii
on
circuit
how
such a name could have arisen before the little
thinking that
know
that this
time of guns, gunpowder, and gunnery
would afterwards be
it
the seat of an
by him and
called "
Ostman
Gunnars holt "
or
his
my
roll of
Dublin,
was
Dane named Gunnar, and probably Gunnars stadr
"
countrymen
It is also striking
or
"
as the family settlement in Iceland
named/ but changed by the Ostmenaudthe
chance to
was
Irish into Bally-Gunnar.
how few Scandinavian names
are found in a roll of freemen of
containing about 1,500 names,
men
of
some guild of Dublin,
made within
thirty years
after the Conquest."
Except Walter s. of Edric, William s. Harald, William
of Gudmund, Robert
s.
Wiking, William
of
s.
of Ketill,
s.
Godwin, Philip
s.
of
of Turkeld, William
Simund Thurgot,
there are no
Scandinavian names to be found. and brought them to England at a charge of s,
English Hberty.^
Keeper of Public Records. London, 1844.
"Docu-
of Enghsh His-
and 14th
and commons of Waterford,
^
Ibid.
many
Sir
Folio,
John Davys gives
similar instances in his " Dis-
coverie
why Ireland was
not sooner
from the Records of the Queen's
reduced to complete obedience than
llemembranccr of the Exchequer,"
in
p. G9.
By
Ileriry Cole, Assistant
King James the First's The following from the
reign."
King's
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
For the laws being personal, that
Ixxi
is to say,
an Irishman
being under Brehon law (unless an Englishman was concerned,
when
the case was ruled
any Irishman of
any one having
an
his slain
;
whereas
English liberty
"
if
an Englishman or
or the benefit of English
was punishable with death, and the forconsequent went to the king. It was thus of course
law were killed feiture
"
of England),
mulct was payable to the lord of the fee
eric or pecuniary for
by the law
it
a gain to the lords of the fee to have for their tenants Irish-
men, and to question the claims of Ostmen such as Maurice
MacOtere and Philip MacGuthmund to English
And
liberty.
must be understood that the absence of Ostman juries of Ostmen. names from the guild roll above mentioned, was rather for this want of English liberty probably than the want of it
Bench Rolls and Plea Rolls
Edward the illustrations.
in
First's reign are further
Thus
in a.d.
1278,
as her mother. trials for
At assizes and jury
the county of Limerick,
Kilmallock
held at
on
Tuesday
John Garget, Seneschal or Prior of the Holy Trinity (now Christ
next a fortnight after Trinity Day,
Church), Dublin, was indicted for
in
having sentenced a
woman named
and her daughter, who had murdered Adam fitz Robert and
Isabel,
his brother
— Isabel, the mother, to
was found by a jury between Walter Chappel, plaintiff, and John The-
A.D. 1300,
an
it
action
baud, defendant, that the aforesaid
Walter, an Irishman of the Offyus (^de
cognomine Offyus) was a miller of
be hanged, and her daughter to have her ear cut off a sentence which
the said John's, as was his father
was executed according to the said judgment of the court of the Prior.
county, hut not an Irishman of the
And
between the said
—
the said Seneschal
the sentence given.
asked
if
admitted
The jury being
the said girl was English,
they said she was Irish.
B ut because
before him, at Forsketh in the said
said John's
;
and
in
a late quarrel
Walter and a
mistress of the said John's (amicani ipsius Johannis)^ she called
robber, whereupon he
common whore
him a
called
her
(pupplicam mere-
was found by the oath of the members of the Chapter that she
a
was English, the said John and the Court of the said Prior aforesaid were attached. MS. transcript of the Early Rolls by the Record Commissioners of 1810, Public Record There being Office, Four Courts.
John ran after him and tore his
it
—
no such penalty by English law, she ought to have been hanged as well
tricem).
And
afterwards the said
eyes out (avulsii oculos ejus).
The
John Thebaud was accordingly committed to gaol and fined in a But if Walter hundred shillings. Chappel had been one of John Thebaud's Irishmen he could not have had an action against him. said
—
Ixxii
SOME NOTICE OF THE
_
Ostman
who were numerous enough
inhabitants,
more than
juries of inquest
King John
fifty
to
form
years after the Conquest,
directing his justiciary to inquire
by the English
and Ostmen of Dublin, if the Prior and convent of the Holy Trinity (now Christ Church) had of ancient right a boat (for salmon fishing) on the Liffey.^ It
has just been observed that frequent as are the notices
of the Scandinavian occupation of Ireland in the Icelandic Sagas, almost all traces of
them
in the Irish records are lost
from the time of the English invasion.
Our early Chancery records to the end of the reign of King Edward I., were all burned in the time of Master Thomas Cantok, Chancellor, when his lodgings in Saint Mary's Abbey took fire, amongst them the very enrolThis is recorded ment referred to by Maurice MacOtere. on the patent
Edward
II.
of Chancery of the
roll
(a.d.
1309),
when Thomas
second of King-
Cantok's executors
delivered up to the Lord Walter de Thornbury, his successor in
office,
such writs,
bills,
inquisitions,
&ic.,
with an inventory or schedule of them. Patent Rolls,
as
had escaped
Calendar of
the
p. 12, h.
But few as are the traces of the lives and actions of the Ostmen to be found in the public records, fewer still aie the monuments of their past habitation of Ireland, such as castles, towers, walls,
Tower
Reginald's
and tombs.
at Waterford
is
the only building that
remains as a subsisting memorial of their
Or,
rule.
may we
was the only one until Mr, Haliday's energetic zeal in research has revived and brought to light the Thingmount and Long Stone of Dublin, which though swept away by
say,
all-devouring
time seem to be at
oblivion, not only
Rot. Litt. Claus., 17° Johann, (Folio Record Publications), 224 p, In the "Registrum Decani Limeriis
from
through the curious incidents and notices
'
censis," therq
length rescued
a curious inquisition
concerning lands and churches, on
the oatbs of separate juries, one of
twelve
Englishmen,
twelve Irishmen,
another
and a third of
twelve Ostmen or Danes logia,
V.
17, p. 33.
of
Archceo-
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
Ixxiii
he has collected, but by the drawings which represent them to the eye. So fully has Mr. Haliday done his work, that
might well be applied, with only a slight change, the title which Richard Yerstegan gave to his, to this treatise
namely
—a restitution of decayed intelligence in
antiquities
concerning the renowned city of Dublin.^
from Mr. Haliday's commonplace books that .. r^ before he engaged in the study of the Scandmavian origm of Dublin he had collected all such notices as are to be It appears ^ ^
.
found concerning the Steyne of Dublin and the
.
.
The Thingmount.
Mound
of le Hogges in the printed histories and public records.
But these sources gave no notice of their Scandinavian origin. Great then was his joy to find what a flood of light was thrown upon these two monuments of the Ostmen through his study of Scandinavian antiquities. The elucidation of the history of the Steyne and
Thingmount
of
Dublin will be found in the third book of the following work.
I
would only
desire further to call attention to the
height of the Thingmount over the Steyne, and to shov/
what a lofty aspect it must have presented before the river was banked out from the Steyne, the strand taken in, and It appears from the the ground raised and built over. Ordnance Survey that the base of the Thingmount, which stood at the same level as the base of the present Saint Andrew's Church, was thirty-five
low water,
feet
mount being
so that the
above the level of forty feet high its
summit stood seventy-five feet above the Liffey when the Hoggen Green was then a pasture for tide was lowest. the cows of the freemen, and without any buildings till the year
16(^3,
when
Sir George Carey built his hospital.^
At the rere Carey's Hospital was only separated from the river by a lane along the Strand, the present Fleet-street. 1
"A restitution of Decayed Intelli-
*
This was afterwards purchased
gence in Antiquities concerning the
by
most noble and renowned English nation. By the StudieandTravaile
thus
became
From
the time of the Restoration
of R. V." Small 4to, Antwerp, 605.
the Parliament sat there.
1
Sir
Arthur
Chichester,
Chichester
and
House,
—
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxiv
The water
of the LifFey then covered
the lower end of
all
Westmoreland-street and Dolier-street, and was only shut out in 1663 by Mr. Hawkins's wall.^ Gilmeholmoc and the Thiagmount, A.D.
1172.
Standing then on the strand the Thingmount would be seen as a lofty mound, seventy-five feet high, overlooking the level plain of the Steyne, part of which was College-
From
summit there must have been an extensive view over the Steyne and river on one side, and
green.
over
the
Stephen's-green on the other.
Gilmeholmoc and his
Tt
was
that
here
force sate, at the request of Strong-
bow, to view the battle between the English and the
Ostmen, for the possession of Dublin, with liberty to
upon the beaten tended that
it
party.
And
fall
Mr. Haliday always con-
was considered by
sides as a
all
wager of
event being held as the decree of God, as indeed
battle, the
stated in this interesting poem.
is
I shall give
here Mr. Haliday 's rendering of the Langue
d'Oc or Provencal of the Geste into modern French, by
which
it will
Vos otages aurez par
Que Par
how
be seen
like
they are to one another Vous
si
De
tu faces ce que [je] te dis si
Ni nous,
ni eux, tant ni
leur soyez en tout aidant
nous traucher
Et nous
que ne soyez aidant
:
et occire
livrer h martyre.
Gilmeholmoc rejouissant
quant
Mais que d cote de nous soyez
Dehors
Et
la bataille
Et
si
Ce roi pour vrai s'est assis Avec les gens de son pays Desur le Hogges dessus Steyne Dehors la cite en une plaine
Que Que
Dieu
le
regarderez
:
nous consent
soient dcconfis ces gens
nous, avee ton pouvoir soyez
Aidant pour eux debarater
Et
si
is " '
"
Desur I
in the
Pour regarder
:
nous soyons recreans
In the
lis
Geste of the Conquest le
Hogges de
Sustein,"
have not been able to find Assembly Rolls the history of
Hawkins' Wall occasional
;
but I have met
notices that
line of it to
show the is above
be sach as
The language of
sometimes
"
y
maintenant,
la
melee
se sont assemblees.^
the language, as printed
and
I
cannot easily forget
wrongly. Littre says, se parloit
Of '
the
au del^ de
dont se sont servis
que Ton
dours,
Langue d'Oc,
I'ancienne langue qui
les
connoit
Loire,
la
Troubasous
le
noin de Provencal et que dans
stated. '
la cite
called
'*
this geste
is
Norman," but
le
temps on appeloit plus ordinaireraent
'
langue
Limousine.'
(Oc
—
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY. the pleasure of Mr. Haliday true reading
Sustein
'
was De sur
le
'
when
I
Ixxv
showed him that the
Hogges dessus Stein/ the
de
'
being plainly a trivial error of the scribe, in making
one word of what ought to be two.
Hoggen-green was only separated from Stephen's-green Hoggen Green, in
times before
the
Mj^nchen's
fields,
the
Mary
del Hogges,
All Hallows Priory,
length of the Park.
we have shown,
or lands of the
which ran
now
of Saint
Leinster
manner
as
of Saint
side with the lands of
House and
Kildare-place, as
standing on part of the Mynchen's
Mary
corrupted into Mr. like
by
side
Nunnery
Trinity College Park, to the full
But
and the Mynchen's Mantle.
memory
we
del
as time flew on,
Hogges was
Minchin's and find
all
name was
lost the
Menson's
fields
and
in
fields',
Hoggen-green made into Hog's-
green and Hogan's-green, and Hoggen but made into
and
by
of religious houses
dissolution
Hog
Hoggen
but.
Butts^.
Only
for
my
intercourse with Mr. Haliday, I should pro-
bably have no more understood what was meant in Colonel Michael Jones' report of the mutiny of the garrison of
Dublin in 1647, by the seizing of the "fortified College "
by the mutineers^, when
hill
near the
met with it in the Carte Papers, than Lodge knew what was ''hoggen but," (which meant the same place)^ and being unintelligible to him he dropped the Quitting
''
I
but."
now
the prospect over Stephen's-green, and The Long
turning round again to the northward, or towards the river, veut dire Oui) ou Langue d'Oil (Oil
''Ibid. p. 196, n.
vent dire Oui) ou
^B. IIL, chap, n.,
langue d'Oui,
Tancien Frangais— la langue Fran9aise
qui fiorissait du
xivieme
siecle,
celle
xieme au
dans laquelle
on lit les trouveres. Dictionnaire de la
Langue Fran^aise par E.
4 vols
,
quarto, Paris, 1868-1869.
B. TIL, chap. H., ^
Book TIL,
infra.
Littre.
p.
164, infra.
chap. H., p. 193, n.,
of Pope's lines "
p. 165, n.
One
Ibid. p. 169.
*
2.
is
reminded
:
No commentator
can more shly pass
O'er a learned unintelligible place
Or
in quotations
;
shrewd divines leave
out
Those words that would against them clear the doubt."
—Satires
of
Dr. Donne
versified.
steyne°.
^
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxvi
would be seen the Long Stone, standing on the green sward of the Steyne, near the bank of the LifFey. For it there
by the Survey, made in
map
transcript of Petty's
appears
in
the
Down
1654, that even at that late period there
were few buildings on the riverside between Dublin and R-ingsend.
And there was a covenant, it may be remembered,
in the lease of the Corporation in 1607 to Sir
of the strand overflown end, in order to
any building
its
by the
In this transcript of the
Long Stone
the
will be
in,
that he should not erect
on the premises.
Down Survey, if I am not deceived, found represented.
map
unfortunately very small, but the
The
the stone more conspicuous), that
possession taken of the land
would have
may be more true
it
Mr. Haliday considered
and authentic.
scale is
has been given in
facsimile instead of on an enlarged scale (which
made
Carrol,
sea from the Stain to Rings-
being taken
for habitation
James
it
as a memorial of
by the Ostmen
at their first
we now set up an English flag and flagstaff*, monument to King Ivar, the first Ostman king For this was a well known landing place, and
landing, just as or perhaps a
The
port of
Stayne.
^^ Dublin.
by a regulation of the entered on the Exchequer Memo-
early times a port, as appears
jj^
reign of
King Henry
randum
Rolls, concerning goods exported
IV.,
Clontarf, Dalkey, Stayne, Dodder,
And
in Speed's
map of
1610,
is
and
shown a
le
from the ports of
Kay
pill or
de Dyvelyne. small harbour
must be remembered, though now surrounded by streets, was then nearly half a mile east of the walls of Dublin, and has since been obliterated by the at this spot
;
which
it
building of Hawkins's Wall so far into the river beyond It is at this port that
Hasculf and his
fierce
it.
bersaker (or
champion) from Norway, are described as landing to attempt the recovery of Dyveline from the English. "
A
Steine etoit arrive le deve."
Hescul et Johan
And set
here therefore the
up the Long Stone ^
as
Ostmen probably first landed, and the mark of possession taken.
B. III., chap.
I., p.
145, n.', infra
LIFE OF CHARIiES HALIDAY.
Ixxvll
After this sketch of Charles Haliday's course of study,
we now
return to his personal history,
first
giving a short
and of some of his brothers. The father of Charles Haliday was William Haliday, a WiiHam medical practitioner, dispensing both medicine and advice, notice of his father,
who
for
many
the corner of also for
some
years dwelt in the house on Arran-quay at
West
Arran-street, where his son Charles dwelt
years,
and had
it
as his house of business to
the time of his death.
Mr. William Haliday was born at Carrick-on-Suir, in the
county of Tipperary, where some of the family were originally
engaged in the business of wool-combing and the mak-
ing of friezes and blankets.
was a trade introduced by the Duke of Ormond, about the year 1664, into his own town of Carrick, where he assigned to the workmen half of the houses and 500 acres of It
land contiguous to the walls, for three lives or thirty-one years, at a pepper-corn rent,
and afterwards at two thirds of
the old rent.
Mr. William Haliday was apprenticed by his father, in the year 1777, to
He completed
Thomas
Lucas, apothecary, of Clonmel.
his apprenticeship
on the 14th of November,
1782, and soon after removed to
Dublin.
In the year
1792, he purchased from Nicholas Loftus, late Lieutenant-
Colonel of the Royal Irish Regiment of Dragoon Guards, the
house on Arran-quay where he so long resided, and his son Charles Haliday after him.
On
23rd December, 1795, he
became a Freeman of the city of Dublin. On the 81st October, 1796, he had a commission from Earl Camden, Lord Lieutenant, as Fourth Lieutenant in the Dublin Infantry Corps,
(Yeomanry)
Aldridge Woodward, esq.
commanded by Humphry
and on 17th September, 1803, he received a commission from Earl Hardwicke, Lord Lieu-
tenant, as
;
Second Captain in the
first
company of the armed
corps in the county of Dublin, called the Barrack Infantry.
A sister of William Haliday's, Esther Haliday, was married
Haii-
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxviii
John Domville, of Clonmel, and the Domvilles were connected with Lord Norbury, Chief Justice of the Common to
Pleas, a connection
which was the means of getting the
appointment from Lord Norbury of Deputy Filacer in
his
court for William Haliday, Charles Haliday's eldest brother.
In a letter to his father, Charles Haliday thus alludes to the death of one of the Domvilles.
"London, 1812.
—
My Dear Father. To my last letter, sent through the Castle, addressed to you, my mother, to William, and to Dan, I have received no answer. My last letter from you contained a postscript by which I have been informed of the melancholy fate of Henry Domville. His death I had some time looked for as an event not far distant. The nature of his disease had long left one without a hope of his recovery. And yet his death seems to have When last we met, when last we been sudden. Poor fellow parted little did either of us think we parted for ever. He was leaving town. He came to bid farewell. He was in health, I was but sickly ; and could the idea have entered the mind of our friends that either of us was so soon to have quitted this earthly stage, no one could long have hesitated, I believe, to point to me Quickly indeed the scene has changed. as the destined victim. It is but one short year, and I am now as he was, and he is no more. Another year may roll away, and I too may have passed I pause to think that bourne from whence no traveller returns. I turn to my own for what purpose existence was bestowed. " breast to ask has that purpose been fulfilled 1 ''
!
When
Charles Haliday
left
Dublin,
intention that he should settle in
In a
it
London
was
his father's
as a merchant.
letter to his father, of 8th October, 1812,
he says that
would be in vain to enter on any mercantile pursuit whatsoever without more capital than he was possessed of, and he proposes to his father, with evident embarrassment it
arising to be
from feelings of
delicacy,
an advance of some capital
employed in the way of partnership.
Before stating the terms, which he afterwards details with great clearness and minuteness, he apologises for the strict
business like form that his letter
can
offer,"
since this.
he says,
"
obliged to assume,
but one reason for doing so.
vowed to know no I
is
wish no one to
I
" I
have long
distinction of persons in affairs like
know them towards me. To
friendship
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
Unbending
I could grant almost anything.
Ixxix strictness
is
the
soul of business."
In allusion to the advance of capital suggested, he says, " I
cannot avoid seeing that I
on which
my
hopes must
weight must
rise
;
it
the foundation on which ray
my
without this basis
eyes,
it
must
entirely.''
It does not
but
rest,
placing the stepping stone
and although (Heaven knows) the structure
appears but slight to
vanish
am
was of
appear whether the suggestion was acted on little
;
consequence, for the death of his brother
William, in this very month of October, 1812, changed the Avhole course of his career
and brought him
to settle
at
Dublin, at the end of March, 1813, in an already established business.
Among
his father's guests at Arran-quay,
were Surgeon
Benjamin Lentaigne (father of my friend, the present Sir John Lentaigne, C.B.) and Major Sandys, keeper of " The Provo," or Provost Martial's Military Prison, on Arbour-hill, adjacent to the Royal Barracks.
Surgeon Lentaigne was a French Royalist who had escaped
from France in the year 1793, after losing two of his brothers
by the
guillotine.
He
first fled to
a regiment of noblesse raised
Flanders and there joined
by the French Princes
afterwards came to England, and took his
;
but
degree as
a
Surgeon, and was, in 1799, appointed to the 1st Dragoons.
He had
the medical charge of " The Provo."
was while lying a prisoner for high treason prison that Theobold Wolfe Tone attempted to end by cutting his throat with a penknife. It
He wounded and lay
for a
in this his life
himself badly but did not effect his purpose,
few days between
life
and death, though in the
end he succeeded in saving himself from a public execution. It was the intention of the Government to try him and execute him by martial law, an act
it
was contended that
could not lawfully be done where the King's courts were sitting
and had
jurisdiction.
IxXX
SOME NOTICE OF THE
A Habeas
Corpus was moved for ia the King's Bench by
Curran, to be directed to the keeper of the Provo died,
but Tone
:
having contrived to loosen the bandages round his neck
placed there by Surgeon Lentaigne.
Haliday,
who was
at this time a
boy and well remembered
both Lentaigne and Sandys, often heard his father while Wolfe Tone was thus lying between "
Sandys would say to Lentaigne. your patient to-morrow morning
"No, no, you must not
adding in his broken English, be answerable for his
life
" !
"
By
and death,
life
Lentaigne, I will hang
— his
for the rope."
that
tell,
stir
Gar,
neck
is
well enough
him," said Lentaigne, if
you
Grim jokes that
do, I will not
best bespeak
the violent passions prevalent at that period of blood and terror.
Mr. William Haliday passed the closing years of his
life
to be seen, at the west
at a villa called Mulberry-hill,
still
end of the
and was buried in the grave-
village of Chapelizod,
may
be seen his tomb-
stone, a large horizontal flag near the east
window, with the
yard of the old church there, where following
epitaph — "Beneath :
this stone lie the earthly
remains of William Haliday, Esq., late of Arran-quay, in the City of Dublin,
aged
76.
who
Also of his
died the 7th day of September, 1830, sister,
Margaret Haliday, spinster, who
died the 30th of March, 1836, aged 83." William Haiia}, jun.
Charles Haliday's eldest brother was
Lord Norbury, Chief Justice of the
named
Common
William.
Pleas,
was
his
and having given the patent office of Filacer in the Court to his eldest son, the Honorable Daniel Toler, he made him appoint William Haliday his Deputy.
godfather,
But the
office
his leisure
more
otherwise have
man
being one of routine, he probably gave up to literature than to law.
made himself so
He
distinguished a
could not
name
as a
of erudition, dying as he did at the early age of twenty-
four.
He. had a passion for languages, and to the ordinary subjects learned at schools, such as Latin
and Greek, he
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
Ixxxi
soon added a knowledge of Hebrew, Persian, Arabic, and
These were the
Sanscrit. for there
fruits of his
were not then those
own unaided
exertions;
many books of instruction, aod But he
accomplished teachers such as are abundant now.
made
the study of
perfect Irish,
all
these tongues only subsidiary to a
knowledge of the
original language of his own country,
being possessed of a patriotic ardour to revive
In the year
ancient glory.
1
808,
its
when he was only twenty,
he published an Irish grammar under the
fictitious
signa-
ture of "E. O'C."
In the year 1811 he published anonymously the
first Keatinge's *
volume of a translation from
the
Irish
of
Dr.
Jefiiy
Keatinge's History of Ireland from the earliest time to the
English invasion, a work written in the seventeenth century.
work.
A
He
first
half of the
only lived to execute half the
complete tra-nslation of Dr. Keatinge's work has
been since executed at New York by the
late
and published there in 1857, and
no small testimony
to the merit of
it is
John O'Mahony,
William Haliday's work that so complete a
master of Irish as O'Mahony, should have selected
it
as the
best translation of Keatinge's history.
In this publication William Haliday gave the original Irish text
on one page, and the translation on the other, in
the manner since followed
by Dr. John O'Donovan,
ll.d.,
The Annals of the Four Masters." As the mode adopted by William Haliday was then new, he gives the following account of its adoption. " The plan in that great work, "
here adopted," he observes in his preface, " has been often
suggested and repeatedly wished
for,
heretofore,
the rest by our late illustrious countryman,
who in one of his his
and among
Edmund Burke,
addresses to General Vallancey, expressed
ardent wish 'that some Irish historical monuments
should be published as they stand, with a translation in
Latin or English criticism can
;
for until
something of this sort be done,
have no sure anchorage.'
"
"The great Leibnitz,"
jjaiiday. [ua.
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxxii
continues William Haliday, " hesitated not to aver that the
language of Ireland, as being the most sequestered island in Europe, must be considered as the purest and most unadulterated dialect of the Celtic
now
in existence
and the philosophers of Europe," he adds, " seem at length to admit that no progress can be made in the genealogy of language without a previous knowledge of Irish .
yet
how
possible
is it
ledge of a language,
"
he also adds
still
" to
obtain any
.
.
know-
enclosed within the sooty envelopes
moth eaten, half rotten, illegible manuscripts ?" " Though that inconvenience," observes William Haliday, " had been often felt and lamented since the invention of printing, little had been done through the agency of the press of
for the Irish language
;
a complaint which his work, he
Nor was he disappointed in his work of William Haliday's was
hoped, would tend to remedy."
For as
expectations.
the
first
this
undertaken in this form,
it
may
be considered as
the parent of that splendid undertaking, the Annals of the
Four Masters, project,
fit
rather for a national and governmental
than for the enterprise of a private firm of bookSince the publication of the Annals of the Four
sellers.
Masters, Parliament has given greater encouragement to the printing of our earlier Irish historical manuscripts, and
many
have been lately edited under the care of the Royal Irish
Academy
in a
manner worthy of a great country.
that the press has at length done
language.
and the
The plan
literal
its
So
services to the Irish
of printing the Irish text
on one page,
by the Four
translation on the opposite, originated
William Haliday, and followed in the Annals of
Masters has been since adopted in the specimens of our early national manuscripts, edited
by
J. T. Gilbert,
works of the
Irish Archaeological Society,
of Loch C6,
by W. M. Hennessy.
But
in the
and in the Annals
this translation of Keatinge's History of Ireland,
not William Haliday's only work.
In the preface to
was
it
he
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
announced that he had then
"
Ixxxiii
nearly ready for the press a
complete Irish Dictionary," but his death in the following year, interfered to prevent its publication.
always maintained that his brother's work priated
by
another, and there
Charles Haliday ^^ Hdida had been appro- J'^^-
an admission of some por-
is
tion at least of his labours having been so used, in the
following extract taken from the preface to O'Reilly's Irish-
English Dictionary, which
first
came
forth in the year 1817,
but was republished by the late John O'Donovan,
ll.d., in
the year 1864. O'Reilly
says,
"my
glossaries is copious,
of words
collection
from ancient
and several of those words which
I
have
added to the collections published in the dictionaries of
my
were collected with a view
by
predecessors,
to publication
the late Mr. William Haliday, junior, of Arran-quay.
That
young gentleman, after acquiring a knowledge of the ancient and modern languages, usually taught in schools, enriched
mind with the acquisition of several of the eastern languages, and made himself so perfect a master of the language of his native country, that he was enabled to publish a grammar of it in Dublin, in the year 1808, under the fictitious signature of " E. O'C," and would have published a his
dictionary of the
same language,
if
death had not put a stop
to his career, at the early age of twenty-three."
Such if
is
the entire
obligation
Haliday 's statement the
work got
recovered ture
But
O'Reilly's admission.
it.
is
is
it
nearer the truth.
into other hands,
The manuscript of
and Charles Haliday never
Besides these services rendered to Irish litera-
by William Haliday, he may be
the further merit of infusing his
and antiquities into the
lieart of
learned Irish antiquary, whose friend,
may well be doubted Probably, Charles
confessed.
William Stokes, M.D.
in the year 1807, Petrie,
own
said to be. entitled to zest for Irish history
the late George Petrie, that
life
Engiish-irisb
has been published by his
Charles Haliday told me, that
whose father and mother kept a
/2
^^^
—
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxxiv
curiosity shop in Crampton-court;
was engaged by
his,
Mr-
who then had a house at Dunleary, to teach And while Petrie was teaching me drawing
Haliday'S; father,
him drawing, (said Haliday)
"
William was teaching Petrie
Irish,
and
Irish
antiquities."
young man was engaged thus zealously in his literary labours, his frame was a prey to that insidious enemy of life, consumption and the ardour with which he pursued both learning and pleasure together
But whilst
this gifted
;
only hastened the progress of his disease.
In 1812,
much
to his brother's surprise,
he married.
The
following are portions of Charles Hali day's letters to his
brother on the occasion
:
"London, 3rd March, 1812.
—
My
" dear William. From the unvarying round of wastebooks, journals, and ledgers, I scarce can steal time soberly to congratulate you on your late change. As to my last letter, an impatient hand just held the pen while a brain nearly turned with joy guided its fiourislies over half a sheet of paper. You may conceive with what sensations I read your letter, when I tell you it was the first intimation I had of a thing of the kind. Here is, said I, a revolution. However, like a loyal subject my cry shall be, " Long live William and Mary," and in due time I hope to see their heir-apparent. I got a letter from your father a short time since. It said you were dying. I got a letter from you, it said you were married. Upon my word, said I to myself, he has chosen a queer physician, yet one with whom there will be far more pleasure to die than in the hands of any of that learned body who scribble those big M.D.s at the end of their names."
In the following
letter
he assumes a jocular tone, to
conceal probably the anxieties he felt concerning the state of his brother's health.
"London, 20th April, 1812.
—
Dear William. Your letter, which I received this day from Mr. Martin, informs me that among other reasons for not writing to me, it gives you pain to write. I am truly sorry to hear you continue so unwell, and I sincerely wish you would follow the advice that has been given, and try what the milder air of England can do ill such a case. Of this, from experience, I am satisfied "
IxXXV
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
that tlie air is not so moist as that of Ireland, and the respiration of dry air is, I believe, a disideratum in complaints like yours.
"
You say you are thin, I am am not over corpulent.
thinner; and no doubt you have I believe we belong to Pharoah's lean kine. I have done everything that could make a man fat without improving, and ever3d:hing that could make him thin without growing worse, that is worse than I was when I came to London. For, since then I have been like the spirit of Loda that Ossian makes appear to Fingall you can almost ' see the stars twinkle through me.' But T should not complain, for I have lately enjoyed a greater continuance of good health than had for some time before fallen to my lot. I tell you all this to support you during the absence of your fine legs. I never thought fatness in a young person a sign of health, nor the want of it a criterion of the contrary. For I think a house may stand very well for a sixty years lease (.ill I should ever wish for) without walls five feet thick and Act of Parliament rafters. comfortable inside is all we want, either as lodging for body or soul. Apply yourself then to the repairs of the inside, which I trust that your going to Pathmines may be a means of affecting. God bless j^ou. And as the whole tissue of our lives is but a scene of self-love, I long for your getting rid of that pain in your side that I may have the pleasure of hearing from you. Farewell."
heard I
'
:
A
But
all
these hopes were vain, William Haliday only Death
survived his marriage six months. 1812, and
was buried
He
died 26th October,
in the graveyard attached to the old
ruined church of Dundrum, otherwise Churchtown, in the
county of Dublin.
He was
long (indeed ever)
deeply
lamented by his brother, Charles Haliday, who, after the
him in most affectionate he had only lately lost him.
lap«e of fifty years, always spoke of
terms as "
He
Poor William," as
has said to
me
if
at particular seasons, such as Christmas
or the beginning of the year, " Yesterday I rode to see poor
William's grave." I
it.
After Mr, Haliday's death, I went to see
found a monumental tomb about seven
surrounded by an iron
railing,
feet high,
standing on the highest
point in the graveyard. It
had evidently been lately painted by his brother's
care,
and the following inscription said to be the composition of the Rev. Dr. Lanigan, whose Ecclesiastical History of Ire-
;^^
^
of ^
^^''
——
SOME NOTICE OF THE
IxXXvi
land has been so often cited in the text of the present
work, His epitaph.
may
be easily read.
The following
is
the epitaph
:
"
Beneath this stone are deposited the remains of William Haliday, cut off by a lingering disease in the early bloom of life. He anticipated the progress of years in the maturity of understanding in the acquisition of knowledge, and the successful cultivation of a mind gifted by Providence with endowments of the highest order. '' At a period of life when the severer studies have scarcely commenced, he had acquired an accurate knowledge of most of the European languages, of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic. *' But of his own, the Hiberno Celtic, so little an object of attainment and study to (Oh shame) the youth of this once lettered island, he had fathomed all the depths, explored the beauties, and unravelled the intricacies. He possessed whatever was calculated great faculties, sincere religion, a to exalt, to enoble, to endear good son, and an affectionate husband, a steady friend. Carried off in the twenty-fourth year of his age, his worth will be long remembered and his death lamented. !
:
"Obiit, 26th October, 1812."
To
these few memorials of his youthful and lamented
genius
it
remains only to add the following letter from his
brother Charles, written shortly after his death. *'
Charles Haliday
to
Thomas Martin.
"
London, 27th March, 1813. *'My dear Sir, By the receipt this eveningof the accompanying volumes from Ireland, I am enabled to gratify the wish you had expressed of having in your possession part of the works of my lamented brother. Unhappily it has fallen to my lot to gratify Unhappily, I say, for had it pleased the Almighty to this wish. have prolongued his life to this time, and had he known your wish, I feel certain from the sentiments I have heard him express that there is no one to whom he would have had greater pleasure in making such an offering. " From my ignorance of our native language, unfortunately, I am unable to judge of their intrinsic merits ; nor, were I gifted with that power would it well become me to panegerize the works of so near a relation. To his friends, for any errors or omissions they may discover in them, it is probable little apology may be made ; to his countrymen I would make none. life spent in the service of Ireland to redeem the memory of her past glory again to place her in the list of nations, though unsuccessful in the object, needs no apology for its exertions. To the more
—
—
A
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
IxXXvii
youth of year) ; his 20th written in having been
fastidious critic, if apology be due, lie will find it in tlie
the author (the grammar in the strong prejudice which prevails with many to pursuits like his, and the little encouragement they meet with from any ; in the difficulties attendant on self instruction in the Hebrew, These Arabic, Persian, Syrian, Sanscrit and Irish languages. difficulties were increased by the necessary attendance on an arduous profession and in other obstacles which those by whom they were created have now far too much reason to regret they had ever placed to obstruct his way. " In elucidation of the motive by which he was influenced to publish the present translation of Keatinge's History of Ireland, in addition to those mentioned in his preface, was the wish to render that respectable historian more familiar to his countrymen."
Besides William, Charles Haliday had a younger brother,
Daniel Haliday,
who graduated as
in August, 1819, as appears
a physician at Edinburgh,
by his Latin
thesis
on Apoplexy,
dedicated to his father, with another dedication to the
memory
of his brother William, " optimi, dilectissimi, morte
eheu immatura, abrepti." Daniel settled at Paris, and practised his principally
His
among the English and
political sentiments
He was
profession
Irish residents there.
were National and anti-Unionist. '
'
familiar with all the '98
men
living in exile in
France.
Mr. Haliday told his feelings.
anecdote of him expressive of
Daniel on returning to his apartments one
day found that in his card,
me an
some one had
and
left
with a message to the servant that he would
call
his absence
called
next day at noon, as he was particularly desirous of seeing
was the card of Thomas Nugent Reynolds, through whose disclosures the plans of the United Irishmen for insurrection in 1798 were defeated. Lord Edward FitzDr. Haliday.
It
gerald was arrested, and
many
of
them were convicted and
and more driven into banishment. Daniel Haliday was indignant. So taking down a cabinet portrait of Lord Edward, and sticking Reynolds' visiting card
suffered death,
between the canvas and the frame, he hung
it
up outside
Daniel Haiiday
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ixxxviii
his door witli its face to the wall,
when he
the visitor
answer
if
and bade
his servant tell
day that he v/ould find
called next
On
he turned the picture.
found himself face to face with the
doing
man
so,
his
he of course
he had betrayed,
and his card returned. D. Haiiday
and
Sir
Amono'st Daniel Haliday's acquaintances at Paris was Sir ®
Jonah
Bavrington.
^
.
Jonah Barrington, then engaged in completing "
his celebrated
History of the Union, with authentic details of the bribery
used to
effect that great
anti- Union
political measure.''
Sir Jonah's
sentiments harmonized with those of Daniel
Haiiday, and they formed such an intimacy that Daniel
Haiiday gave him a share of his apartments and even
him with money,
supplied
as appears
notes found amongst Daniel
In
death.
fact. Sir
by unpaid promissory
Haliday's papers after his
Jonah's "Historic Memoirs of Ireland"
were completed and his "Personal Sketches" written
in
Daniel Haliday's rooms at Paris. Francis Plowden in his History of Ireland from 1800 to 1810, a
work published
in 1812 gives
of the compilation of the Historic
an interesting account
Memoirs by Sir Jonah.
Jonah (says Plowden) had been always a devoted servant of the Government up to the time of the debates upon tne Sir
Union.
FDr
his services
A-dmiralty, at
he had been made J udge
£800 a
year, a post
of the
Court of
which at that time neither
hindered his practice at the Bar nor his sitting in Parliament.
In the debates upon the Union he was a most violent opponent of the measure, speaking often and with great ability against
No
it.
sooner was
anti-Union
it carried
fervour was
than he proceeded, while the
still
strong, to collect
all
the
authentic evidence he could of the corrupt means employed to carry
it,
and was supplied with a great mass of
Amongst the late
rest,
the Right Honorable
John
proofs.
Foster, the
Speaker of the Commons, then violent against Pitt and
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
Ixxxix
account of the Union, gave him
Castlereagh, on
secret papers of the
utmost importance.
many
These Sir Jonah
got engraved in fac-simile, the better to authenticate them.
Such was
his
announce that "
stated)
diligence,
his
secret
that, "
work,
records
comprising
of
the
was able
1803, he
in
" (as
to
the notification
Union, illustrated with
was ready for the press. At Jonah went over ostentatiously to
curious letters in fac-simile,"
the same time
London
Sir
to bring out the work.
All the world were eager
for its issue, except, of course, the Ministers
were
be exposed in
to
its
and those Avho
But the work was
pages.
delayed during Addington's ministry from unexplained but easily
imagined causes.
When
Jonah became active again, and Foster, the late Speaker, having become reconciled by this time to Pitt, he apprised him and Castlereagh of the documents he had put into Barrington's power. The result
Pitt succeeded Addinofton, Sir
was that
Barrington was to have a pension of
£2,500 a year, and orders were sent to Lord Hardwicke, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, to give his warrant for passing
But
it.
difference
Lord Hardwicke was at and he declined, as he said he
at this time
with Mr.
Pitt,
ought to have been consulted with, and he disapproved of
He was
it.
peremptorily ordered to pass
it,
peremptorily refused, and soon threw up his
and he as office.
The
business having thus become public, and Pitt dying, the
proposed pension dropped."* Sir
Jonah now
tried
what the actual publication might
do as a commercial speculation, and there were published,
between 1809 and 1815, at a guinea each,
'
five parts of
on the largest and
"History of Ireland, from
union
with
Great
Britain,
Its
in
January, 1801, to October, 1810,"
the Historic Memoirs, finest imperial quarto
by Francis Plowden.
Vol. 2nd,
pp. 229-233.
8vo,
lin,
1811.
3
vols.,
Dub-
SOME NOTICE OF THE
XC paper,
and
work
there the
with finely etched
illustrated
announced as
and
sumptuous
and
to be completed in ten parts),
style
so
was
remained
was taken up by Henry Colburn, completed in 1835, in the same
the
as
(for it
it
publication
the
way
stopped, being about half
twenty years, when
for
And
portraits.
early
the
parts,
unpublished
remainder having been purchased by him from Sir Jonah's executors.^
But, in the meantime, and before the publica-
tion of the Historic
Memoirs by Henry Colburn, that
comparatively mean edition of the
say, in the year 1833, a
work, under another
title,
octavo, being called the
was
It
this
work that
"
appeared at Paris, in one volume
Rise and Fall of the Irish Nation."
Sir
Jonah prepared
for the press in
Such was one of Daniel Haliday's
Haliday's rooms.
to
is
anti-
Unionist friends. D. Haiiday and Colonel
John
Allen.
Another friend of Daniel Haliday's, of a from
Sir
Unionist,
Jonah
was Colonel John
wooUen draper,
but
Barrington,
Allen,
stamp
decidedly anti-
He was
son of a
and was deeply engaged in
in Dame-street,
He was
the Rebellion of 1798.
more
different
arrested in the
company
of
Arthur O'Connor and Quigley at Margate, trying to hire a vessel to carry
them
to France, with
an address to the
French Directory, encouraging them to invade England.
He was
them for High Treason, at Maidstone, on the 21st of May, 1798, but had the good luck to be acquitted with Arthur O'Connor, while Quigley was convicted and hanged. The address was found in the pocket of Quigley's great coat, thrown over a chair, at the King s Head, Margate, where they were arrested, and it sealed tried with
Quigley's fate.
Allen appeared as servant to Quigley,
went by the name
1
llsh
of " Captain Jones."
Engand American Authors," by S.
"Critical Dictionary of
Austin Alibone.
Philadelphia and
London. 18j9.
He 3
who
told a friend of
vols.,
imperial
8vo,
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
XCl
was carried each day and it was thus in Quigley's
Haliday's, at Paris, that the address
by
a different one of the party,
day of their
care the
Upon
arrest.
their fortunate escape,
Allen returned to Ireland, took part in the Rebellion of 1798, and escaped again
and, in
;
1803,
was
active
in
Robert Emmet's outbreak.
He
escaped arrest and lay hidden with some young friend
in Trinity College until he
was put
into a cask, carried to
George's-quay and shipped for France.
There he entered
the French military service and obtained a commission in the Irish Legion.
This regiment was one of those that in April, 1810, most
The French
closely invested the city of Astorga in Spain.
having made a breach, General Junot,
artillery
manded the
besieging army,
" forlorn hope," consisting of
was
by
led
who comThe
ordered an assault.
six.
companies of light infantry,
Colonel (then Captain) Allen of the Irish regi-
ment. The breach was obstinately defended by the Spaniards,
but Allen succeeded in making with his Yoltigeurs a lodg-
ment
works, and throughout the ensuing night
in the
maintained himself there, and kept up an incessant firing to intimate his existence and position.
General Junot having
next morning determined on a general assault of the town. Colonel
Ware
(another Irishman, a descendant of Sir James
Ware, the antiquary), with his grenadiers was to enter
first,
but the garrison surrendered.
One who knew Allen well at life,
said,
Paris in the later years of his
a gayer, more light hearted, and agreeable
man he
never met, and that the same might be said of Colonel Miles
Byrne and others of the band of
Irish
exiles, their
com-
panions.
He
often looked with admiration, he said,
who had
so long lived
with their
on these men
lives in their
hand, show-
ing such ease and hilarity. Allen, he said, kept his whole substance in coin in a box,
mistrusting
all
Government
securities,
being persuaded that
—
;
:
;
SOME NOTICE OF THE
XCll
there would be a fresh revolution, as there was, but
it
was
only of a dynasty.
For many years Charles Haliday was the hand employed to pay a small annuity to two poor but highly respectable
women,
Allen's sisters, dwelling in
an obscure and mean
place called Hoey's-court, near Werburgh-street.
And when
Captain Allen died he secured for them the property of their brother. It was, of course,
by means
of his brother Daniel that
Charles Haliday became acquainted with Allen's for Mr.
Haliday differed in
political sentiment, as has
already stated, from his brother Daniel.
manner diminished
Yet
affection for him.
his
affairs,
been
no
this in
Mr.
Haliday
mingled the sentiments of a loyalist of the old stamp with
modern Conservative. And thus recurring to the language so common in '98 and 1803, he would sometimes say of him jocularly, " Dan was a rebel if he had lived he'd have been hanged." the more liberal views of a
Death
of D.
Daniel died in the year 1836, at Paris, but his brother got his remains
brought over to Dublin, and buried them beside
his brother
William at Dundrum.
He
erected a
monument
over them within the enclosure encircling William's grave, in the form of a broken column, with the following inscription Danielis Haliday
Edinburgensis Parisiensisque Medicinse Faciiltatum Socius
Academise Hegise Hibernise Sodalis
Natus Dublmii 19 October, 1798, Obiit Die nono Mail, 183G, ^tatis Translation
38.
:
Daniel Haliday, Fellow of the Faculties of
Medicine of Paris and Edinburgh,
Member
Royal Irish Academy. Born at Dublin 19th October, 1798, Died 9th May, 1836,
Aged
38,
of the '
LIFE OF CHARLES PIALTDAY.
XClll
In 1864 there was a project before Parliament for a central
One part
general railway terminus in Dublin.
of the plan
was to run a viaduct diagonally across Westmoreland-street, at the height of about
was
above the pavement.
feet
It
from near the second house on the east side
to pass
nearest to
twenty
Carlisle-bridge,
to
middle
the
opposite side, in other words about half-way
between Fleet-street and the
house on the
down
that side
Mr. Haiiday, to
river.
whom
nothing that concerned the port or city of Dublin was indifferent,
saw that the
He
sacrificed.
finest
view in Dublin would be thus
at once organized resistance to the scheme,
collecting witnesses of approved character to confront the
witnesses of the projectors, writing letters in the public prints, stirring
up the Corporation
Corporation took the best
way
The
to protect the city.
of bringing to the notice of
the citizens the disfigurement of the city that would follow
the completion of the plan.
work, of the
size of the
over.
it
erected a
wooden frame
proposed viaduct, across the street
direction at the height intended,
and
there until after the Parliamentary inquiry
was
in the exact line of
kept
They
It
its
was at once plain
to
every eye that the huge
ungainly structure would spoil the finest architectural scene in the city.
Just as the only fine view
of* that
ing of St. Paul's Cathedral in London
is
noble build-
ruined by the
railway viaduct crossing Ludgate Hill, obstructing the view of Sir Christopher Wren's masterpiece, in half; so
by
this project, Nelson's
and cutting
its
front
column and the bold
Ionic portico of the General Post Ofiice adjacent, as viewed
from Westmoreland-street would have been ruined, and in like manner, the fine grouping of the Corinthian
columns of
the Lords' portico in connexion with the front of Trinity College as seen from Sackville-street.
Mr. Haiiday proceeded to London with his witnesses,
them together, attended their examination before the Committee of the Lords, and the bill for the sciieme v/as thrown out, owing in a great degree to entertained them there, kept
Chas. Haiiday trai
Railway
^®''"^^"^^-
SOME NOTICE OF THE
XCIV
Lamentable as the
his energetic opposition.
the
effect of
how much more to have been now since the lowering
viaduct would have been then,
be
deplored would
of
Carlisle-bridge,
it
and the widening of
it
to the full breadth of
Sackville-street.
In the library at Monkstown Park there was a
The Wenix.
picture over the fireplace
The
animal painter.
larger, representing
represented
ing on one told
me
little
leg.
celebrated
Dutch
originally been
much
by Wenix, the
picture had
panel
fine
probably a farmyard, but what remained
more than a gray and white goose stand-
And a very fine object it was.
that he got
it
Mr. Haliday
One morning
in this way.
in passing
through Trinity-street he called in at Jones's the auctioneer,
worthy auctioneer of D'Olier-street, so well known and respected, and only just dead. Jones came
father of Jones, the
in with a large roll of dirty canvas under his arm, and on
Mr. Haliday's asking him what he had got there, he said
was a
it
piece of old canvas that covered the top of a bed at
an old furniture broker's in Liffey-street
that the bed, a
;
miserable one, had belonged to a caretaker of Tyrone House
The caretaker
in Marlborough-street.
it
seems had cut the
picture out of one of the panels as a tester or cover for his bed.
" I'll
give you ten pounds for
it,"
was handed
out looking at
it."
feared he had
made a bad bargain
But he had judged or
common
It
said Haliday, " with-
to him, it
was
and at
first
he
so dilapidated.
rightly in guessing that nothing worthless
could come out of that splendid dwelling,^ a
model of architectural
taste
and elegance
It
proved to be
a Wenix, and what remained was well worth the price paid.
In showing the picture to his friends Mr. Haliday used
always to say jocularly,
"
That's a portrait of the head of the
family."
Tyrone House in Marlboroughstreet was built in 1740 for Sir Marcus Beresford, Viscount, and afterwards Earl of Tyrone, by ^
Cassels, architect of the Parliament
House and Lcinster House.
now occupied by
tlie
Education Commissioners.
It
is
National
XCV
CHARLES HALIDAY.
LIFE OF
remember well accompanying Mr. Haliday in his carriage to our friend James Frederic Ferguson's funeral, from his lodgings in Kathmines to Mount Jerome Cemetery I
at Harold's-cross." Talking of his
own death, he said,
" I often
think of what old Herbert the auctioneer said to Henry Harrington, of Grange Con, near Baltinglass, in the county of Wicklow,
a gentleman of large fortune, with an ex-
tensive collection of objects of vertu of "
what a
all
"Mr.
kinds.
you
will
was an anecdote he had from me of
my
Harrington," said Herbert,
fine catalogue
make."^
Akin friend
to this
Colonel Eobert
O'Hara, Lieutenant-Colonel com-
manding the 88th or "Connaught Rangers." He said to his mother, one day at dinner in Mountjoy-square, "Where Ah I know it is the nice China dinner service you had ? !
It is
all.
keeping
Often afterwards, Mr.
for the auction."
when he missed something from the table, would don't let us be keeping it for the auction." say, " Mary Distant as we were at one time we grew close acquaintances as years flew by, and we were mutually glad of Haliday,
!
^
Mr. Harrington was descendant of Sir Henry
and representative Harrington, a
soldier
day,
Elizabeth's
who
Queen
of got
large
grants in the county of Wicklow.
himself by buying pictures, porcelain,
ivories, old curiosities of all
kinds, seized,
which were all catalogued, and sold in the year 1832.
u^^at
brought Sir Visto's
ill-got
was then "the Tooles' and the Byrnes' country," and was part of the county of Dublin. It was only
Some demon
made
Heavenvisitswithataste the wealthy
It
into a separate county in the
King James
year 1606 by
Henry
of
the
was
long
and
Henry Harringof Grange Con, had literary
whispered, —Visto have
a taste.
fool"—
Sir
Tooles'
Harrington
Seneschal
I.
wealth to waste?
Lines applicable to poor Harrington in
but the getting of
all
Byrnes' country.
his wealth, for
ton,
said of being ill-got
tastes,
was
of
habits, unmarried,
most
temperate
and was between when he died,
^iired
about the year 1842, a prisoner for
defect of
in the
Marshalsoa.
He ruined
by
may be
his ancestor
through confiscation, a possession of 250 years by his descendants had
eighty and ninety
debt
whatever
at
all title,
events any original
XCVl
SOME NOTICE OF THE
accidental meetings.
my way home
Often, on
from the
by the Southern quays, I have met Mr. Haliday, on way from the Bank of Ireland, Corn Exchange, or the
courts,
his
He
Ballast Board, to his counting house, on Arran-quay.
would then turn back, and accompany me a good distance for the
pleasure of
we ought
place where
When we
conversing. to part,
I,
in
reached the
would accom-
return,
pany him back, but he was a man of such courtesy that he would insist on leaving me to the parting point nearest to
my own
house, and thus often took a third walk, and so
time
spent our
the
in
escorting of
each
we Mr.
other.
Haliday always walked by the Southern quays, though his house of business was on the other
side, as
and leaving him better opportunity Often was he meditating where
"
being quieter,
to observe the Liffey.
the Hurdle ford
"
placed, or contemplating the shelf of rock to be seen at
was low
water, above Essex-bridge, towards the Four Courts (sup-
posed to be the ford where Lord
Thomas
Fitzgerald passed
with his company on horseback to throw down his defiance to the Council, in Mary's-abbey, to
Henry
citizens,
VIII., in 1534), whilst he
who knew
wheat or the
When
and renounce
was supposed by the
him, to be occupied with the price of
rise or fall of public stocks.
some
his partner,
his allegiance
special business
would take him
to
Bichard Welch, his wife's nephew (since his
death his worthy representative), would say to him, don't forget to go house,'
down
at times to the
among the Greeks, and
Ballis, the Castellis,
'
"
Now,
Baltic Coffee
see the Mavrocordatos, the
the Bodooanachis, and try and pick up
a few commissions or some cargoes of wheat."
was away they could
when he
London
returned, he
While he
word from him, and, somewhat ashamed, to
scarce get a
was
obliged,
had spent more time at the Public Becord Office with his friend Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy, Deputy Keeper of the Becords, or at the British Museum, than
confess that he
amon£( the Greeks, at the Baltic Coffee House.
But
at
LIFE OF CHAHLES HALT DAY.
home no such
XCVll
researches were ever allowed to interfere with
his business pursuits.
The Rev. James Graves, Secretary Historical
to the
Royal Irish
and Archaeological Society, told me that
Dr. Todd, one
day
at
his chambers,
in Trinity
visiting
College,
Todd said to him, " Come here, Graves, and see what that noble fellow, Charles Haliday, has done " and, opening a box, he showed him some fine prehistoric gold ornaments, amongst others two torques or twisted collars, " the likes of which " (said Todd) " I never saw before. They are part," said he, " of a find a fifth part only of what five navvies chanced upon while working in a cutting on the Limerick and Foynes Railway track. They agreed to keep the secret of their discovery, and to divide it amongst themselves. One of them sold his share to West, the jeweller, of Dame-street, and Haliday, hearing of it, went there, and West sold it to him for £160, the price he had paid for it, which was only the value of the gold. Haliday did this to secure it for the Royal Irish Academy, and allowing them to select such articles as they desired Dr.
;
—
for their
museum
—
of antiquities, sold the rest."
He, Lord Talbot, and Dr. Todd, contributed £25 apiece,
Academy
Book of Ferraoy, an ancient Irish manuscript, sold at Monck Mason's sale. He offered, he told me, £800 for Eugene O'Curry's papers, but the Catholic University would not let anyone have them
and secured
for the
the
but themselves.
Between the years 1854 and 1860 Monsieur Ferdinand de Lesseps came over to Dublin, and at a special meeting
Chamber
of the canal
of
Commerce, unfolded
his
scheme
through the Isthmus of Suez, so run
derided
in
Parliament
by Lord
for a
down and
Palmerston (who
got
Stephenson, the great engineer, after an inspection of the
mouth declare
of the canal, in the Mediterranean, in his yacht, to it
impracticable), that he
would be scarce
9
listened
Monsieur de c. Haliday.
SOME NOTICE OF THE
XCVlll to in London.
But,
'^is
M. de Lesseps stated in his speech
at the Vartry Waterworks,
when
afterwards he came over
here in 1871, as one of a deputation sent by Monsieur Thiers, to
thank the Irish
them
surofeons sent to
for their aid
in the
money and
of
Franco-German war
—
"
In
Dublin," said de Lesseps, " I met a more intelligent, a more S3anpathising audience, than almost anywhere
Mr.
else."
leading part at the meeting of
Haliday played a
the
Chamber of Commerce, and I remember my surprise at his saying, when I met him coming away, and asked him did he think the scheme feasible ? " Perfectly feasible," was his answer.
Mention has already been made of
I
humanity and
his
procure a bathing place for the poor
efforts to preserve or
of Kingstown.
his
am
myself a witness of similar
efforts of
They had a bathing place at Irishtown (within the last two years destroyed by the
his for the poor of Dublin.
carrying of the great culvert for
Pembroke township
the
drainage of
the
across the sands), where, for a half-
pen uy, men and boys found a good plunging and swimming bath, long established there as a private speculation, and
women and
had a separate place equally cheap, or both could bathe for nothing on the shore. In the year girls
1860, finding the soles of
my
shoes coated with sticky
in walking across the sands on
mount, Ballast
I told
him
Board
I
my way home
had discovered that
discharging the
it
mud
Sandyarose from the
dredgings of
to
the
Liffey
through gaps they had made for the purpose in the walls of the road leading to the Pigeon House Fort, and that it
was it,
spoiling the bathing place.
and instantly used
He was
distressed to hear
his influence at the Board,
and had
the practice stopped.
Talking with him of the pleasure a
may
enjoy with a taste for
letters,
lawyer, a soldier, a clergyman
may
man
he said
of small it
means
was true
be poor," said
:
he, "
"A and
—
LIFE OP CHARLES HALIDAY. respectable," but a
yefc
creature unless he
XCIX
merchant was considered as a poor
was supposed
to
have his pockets
full
of
money. "
My
me
mad," said he,
I rose
before day to
brother merchants would think " if
on another occasion,
they
knew
labour at these literary tasks."
But the few who knew
the zest he felt in these pursuits could not doubt but that from it
came
his habitual animation, like that of a
sportsman in
a chase.
In truth one great prescription for happiness in
And
have a hare to hunt. call this ruling
Than
the sober sage
"
who would
mad
the wildest that passion e'en
whimsy we can frame if it
has no aim
:
call
Mr. Haliday was never confined to his bed by
was impaired about ten years before
was the custom
illness,
but
his death
an event curiously connected with the subject of It
to
:
For though such motives folly you may The folly's greater to have none at all."
his health
life is
passion madness, might well be answered in
the lines of the poet " Less
"
by
his studies.
of the Ballast Board, twice a year, to
send their fine steam yacht on a voyage round the coasts of Ireland to visit and view the several Lighthouses.
Mr.
Haliday was seized with an ardent desire to
avail himself
many
isles or islets
of such an opportunity of visiting the
lying off the shores of Ireland, the scenes of the derings of the northern sea rovers from
first
plun-
Norway, the Orkneys,
and the Hebrides, when they fell upon the small monasteries on these islets, or upon the solitary hermits like him who occupied Skelig Michel,
off
the coast of Kerry,
away, as they found nothing
else to take,
and carried
and he died in
captivity with them.^
Mr. Haliday had not been long at
sea,
when he found his
constitution so disordered, though he did not suffer from 1
"
Wars
of the Gaedhill with the Gaill," xxxv., xxxvi.
C. Haliday voyaj^^e
^^^^^"^•
round
—
SOME NOTICE OF THE
C
sea-sickness, that he I
was obliged
to
abandon
his scheme,
have often thought that his ailments had their
first
and
origin
from this voyage.
He was himself apprehensive of heart disease. "My cough," said he to me one da}^, sitting after dinner tete-d-tete " shakes parts that I do not like."
In the summer of 1865, he came down to Oxford, to
me
visit
work over the Carte Papers at the Bodleian Library, bringing with him the first (and greater) part of the vellum Register of Thomas Court Abbey, to compare with the residue or the other part in that library. I remember his waiting with the volume under his arm at the there at
library door, until I brought the Librarian to him, lest he
might be suspected when going away of taking the property of the library with him.
Later in the day he was on his
return thence to London, and while waiting at the station, 1 observed his necktie with its
knot shifted under his
left
ear " Just where the
To
and
as
his
hangman doth
special friends, the
sight
had
greatly
dispose,
knot of noose failed,
I
;"
made a
jesting
excuse of these lines out of Hudibras, for offering to be his valet.
He
smiled and said that the throbbing was so violent
in his carotid artery, that he tie loose
and
liable to get
was obliged
to leave his neck-
out of place.
But all this time he never allowed his family to suppose he was ill, and would never use his carriage when sent, once or twice only, by his wife to the train to meet him of a cold winter evening, at
it,
who knew too well that he would be annoyed
yet was unable to forbear to send
it
in her anxiety for
his health. C. Haliday's grave.
Just outside the western wall of his garden, lying at the foot of the knoll on which his house
is built, is
one of those small
ancient ruined churches and graveyards so
common
Ireland, nothing of the church remaining but
all
over
an ivied gable
LIFE OF CHARLES F4LIDAY. or perhaps a chancel arch,
CI
and among the mouldering heaps
As
a few old battered or broken tombstones.
passed the scene, he would say " There I I
have
left
to be laid
orders that I shall be borne thither
and that no stone
servants,
am
often as
shall ever be set
;
we and
by my own up over my
remains.
He
indulged in no complainings or regrets, unless once or "
twice to say
Don't grow old
P.,
don't
grow
but with a smile, and in a jesting tone, as felt
not sadly,
if to tell
how he
more Ah, you
the incommodities of age, though he would say no
about
it
may do to do
;
on another occasion when he
or
something, but I
—
I
have no time
anything in the literary line
after dinner (as I find
me
me at my age
!"
by a memorandum
Another year will see
said "
left
He judged very accurately of the length On the 12th of November, 1865, to live. ''
old,"
down."
I
of time he had
he said to
made at the
And he
me
time)
died on the
14th day of September, 1866.
Mary Hayes, daughter of Mr. Hayes Her uncle was of Mountmellick, in the Queen's county. General Hayes of the East India Company's Army, and the following epitaph on the monument set up for him at Mr. Haliday married
Mountmellick,
is
the composition of Charles Haliday
:
Erected
To the Memory of
Major-General Thomas Hayes,
Who
departed this
life
the 2nd of September, 1831,
Aged 72
years.
Distinguished during a long period of
Active Military Service,
By
He
Courage, Decision, and Perseverance.
was in the retirement
From the Warmth of his
of private life beloved
Friendship, the Benevolence of his Actions,
and the integrity of
A
liberal Benefactor to the Public
his Conduct.
Works and
Private Charities
of this his native town,
He
rendered Wealth estimable by the manner in which he used
it.
Mrs. Haiiday,
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Cll
Her mother was Miss
Hetlierington sister of Richard
John Philpot Curran, Master of better known as Curran, the great forensic and
Hetheriiigton, Secretary to
the Rolls,
Through
Parliamentary orator of his day in Ireland.
this
connexion with the Hetheringtons Mr. Haliday was possessed a vast fund of anecdotes concerning this extraordinary
of
and, in private
life, ill
Mrs. Haliday
regulated character.^
was of
delicate health
and nothing could be
more admirable than the chivalrous and devoted attention which her husband paid
more
her,
mutual.
His death was too heavy a stroke for her to bear
up against
in her enfeebled state
and she died on the 10th
she practised a
little
directions he gave that
no stone should be
of the ruined church, hard
up over
set
memory
memory
his
against the wall
by but not over him.
not bear to think that his
She could
should be forgotten,
knowing how soon such memorials perish — how soon
indeed oblivion covers
But
slic
all things.
more enduring monument
raised a
by the sumptuous its
in the grave
pardonable casuistry, evading the
grave by placing a tablet to his
Royal Irish
him
Before she was laid beside
of April, 1868.
Mrs. Iiaiiday's
Their love was
than of a long-wedded spouse.
lover
little
like that of a youthful
to his
memory
made of his rich library and all Royal Irish Academy whereby his name
gift she
treasures to the
She had
will live as long as learning shall live in Ireland.
heard him sometimes say that he had thoughts of leaving his collections
where they w^ould be kept together
did not carry out his design
was possessed of by
;
but
left
but he
her everything he
his will, in the shortest
^ Curran was appointed in 1806. and resigned in 1814. Hetherington was indignant at Curran's concealing from him his intention of resigning, and more especially at his not securing him some provision.
pig
Curran had presented Ilethering-
a'man,' he said,
ton with his portrait in the days
;
and most comHetherington
of their friendship.
after Curran's retirement sent
back the picture house
his
called
Kathfarnham, *
in a
the oidy
in fit
dung
him
cart to
Hermitage, at
company with a company for such
—
LIFE OF CHARLES IIALTDAY.
Clll
In connexion with this gift there will
prehensive terms.
be found in the proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy^ the following letter
''
Dear
Sir,
—
:
"Monkstown Park, 9th of January, 1867. It is with much pleasure I have to announce to you
that Mrs. Haliday has decided on presenting intact to ths Royal Irish Academy the whole of the late Mr. Haliday's collection of pamphlets, tracts, papers, &c., relating to Ireland. Having been left all his property absolutely she is desirous to pay this tribute to tlie memory of her late beloved and lamented husband, and at the same time to preserve to the Royal Irish Academy so valuable and unique a collection. «. Believe me, &c.,
Richard Welch. Executor to the
To the Rev. William Reeves,
late Charles Haliday.
d.d.
Secretary of the Royal Irish Academy.
The extent of mentioned"^ and
it
literary world.
It is
this priceless collection has
now be
can
been already
seen and judged by the
kept as a separate library, the more
And
honour the name and memory of the donor.
to
to
Academy had him painted by Catterson Smith and hung it
further perpetuate the recollection of him, the
a portrait of
in the library or collection designated
Mr. Haliday was
tall •
,
countenance was expressive
He had
well
i*
L
oi great
his
name. His
proportioned. ^
•
•
1
animation and energy.
a fine head and regular features with a brow
indicative of capacity. his
and
by
His mien had something haughty,
manners though courteous, were rather distant and
forbad familiarity
He was
;
but to friends he was free and
cordial.
benevolent and ever ready to aid the deserving
;
to
servants he was a good master.
He
spoke with intelligence and precision.
concentrate
all
the powers of his
mind
He seemed
in discussion,
to
and
he thoroughly investigated and mastered every subject he took in hand. The most practised lawyer was not more ^
Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy, Vol.
x.
'^
Page
xyiii.
Characteristics of C. Haliday. "^
;
CIV
SOME NOTICE OF THE
diligent than he
was
capable of testing
its value.
in the search for evidence or
more
In reflecting on the great zeal for learning and accomplish-
ment displayed by him and his brother one is inclined to ask whence came this desire to shine and to excel ? His eldest brother William Haliday was a ]:)rodigy of learning before he was twenty-four for he was only that age when ;
he
died.
We up
find the author of the present
work giving himself
to study, in a career so inimical to letters, with such " I feel it
zeal as to hurt his health.
now," said he to
me
They had no com-
one day not six years before his death.
panions winning fame at the bar to stimulate their rivalry
they had no hopes of getting into Parliament for the public service
was not
in
raovinof
was not yet dreamt so
hio^h
competition
;
The family
of.
make such
a circle as to
accomplishments necessary or even acceptable both dedicated
all
their efforts to training
—yet
they
and exercising
their faculties. It
was a saying of one of the
first
masters of athletics in
ancient Greece that he could distinguish his pupils at a
meat from the market the sentiments of those who have received a polite
distance even though only carrying so
education exercise a similar influence over their manners.
And
thus in the most trivial
Haliday one could scarce training his
with Mr.
to be sensible of the high
mind had undergone.
To me who enjoyed characteristics
and
fail
intercourse
so
much
of
his
intimacy these
were most strikingly displayed.
recollection
abo'it the public
furnished
men
him
witii a
His reading
fund of anecdote
of his time, particularly of the period
had read all the literature besides knowing personally some of the families of those concerned His memory was so retentive and in that rebellion. accurate and the style of his conversation was so pointed of
'
98
;
of this era he
and animated that our Sunday dinners were
to
me
a feast
CV
LIFE OF CHAULES HALIDAY.
He owed none
the day after.
of these brilliant qualities to
association with the class he belonged to
not due to the period
opening
brother were
they were the
But whence the motive
product of self -education. it
;
when
him and
the faculties of
May
?
it
influence of the era of the French
Was
?
his
not be traced to the
Ke volution ?
This great
event awakened and stimulated the minds of men, with the
hopes of a
Added
new and
better world.
were the agitations of the
to this
and of the Union, which faculties
then too young for public
were
full of
the
influence
its
men
upon
powerfully exercised the
also
Though he and
and passions.
life,
Irish rebellion
his brother
were
the houses they frequented
of that day and their conversation had
their minds.
Be the cause what
it
may
it is
an honour to
this city
and
country to have had such a citizen as the author of the present work, and especially to the Merchants of Dublin, a
body he was proud For myself
I
to belong to.
count
it
a happy event of
my
enjoyed the friendship and intimacy of such a
am
life
man
to ;
have
and
glad to think that as Editor of his literary remains
name
will in future times be thus associated
Of the Maps
in this
with
I
my
his.
Work.
Mr. Haliday's original design was to write a history of the port and harbour of Dublin, v/ith a view to trace the progress of improvement in the navigable channel of the Litfey,
but he was so seduced from his course by a search into
a history of
have been
its
left
Scandinavian antiquities, that there would
no monument of
his essay or paper
his proper object only for
on Sir Bernard de Gomme's
map
of the
port and harbour of Dublin in 1673.
One can only
regret, considering the ability
he has displayed in this short essay,
through the
late
period of
life
and research that he was not able,
when he
entered on this
study, to accomplish as well his original design as that
SOME NOTICE OF THE
CVl
which he substituted
The amount of materials to be found in his commonplace books will prove what a supply he had collected for his work. They will yet prove useful to others, and they, not he, will reap the for
it.
honours.
Whilst the history of the port of Dublin was
mind he sought
in the
Assembly Rolls
still
of the city for the
periodical reports
made
was only a branch
or committee of the Corporation.
to it
Ballast Board,
Corporation
the
searching
But, besides
by the
other sources already mentioned, Mr. Haliday for all such
maps
as
might throw
light
in his
which
and
records
made inquiry
on the early state of
the port. Sir B.
1673!^^^"^^^'
Museum
In this manner he obtained from the British
cie
Gomme's map, made in 1673, of Captain Greenvil CoUins's map, made in 1686, and in his own library he had Eocque's map of the city and bay, made in 1756, all reproduced on a smaller scale in the copies of Sir Bernard de
—
present volume, except Sir Bernard de Gomme's, which
is
on
the scale of the original.
In addition to these are given three other maps of considerable interest.
Down
One
survey
bour iGoT.
is
a facsimile from Betty's
about 1655, being the port and city. it is is
It is
earliest
Down
survey,
map made
to be regretted that the scale is so small.
map
A
Dublin, engraved in 1728.
of the bay
notice of this
notice in Notes
and
Museum
and
The other
map
is
given
it is
not to
Mr. Haliday inserted a
Queries, inquiring for this map, and
also for information as to
any other map of the
in manuscript or printed, between Speed's
and Brookin's map
scale,
and harbour of
in Gough's " Topographical Antiquities," but as
be found at the British
in
to scale of the
reproduced on the original
Captain John Perry's
made
city, either
map
in 1610
in 1728.^
Mr. Haliday 's queries were never answered, nor were his ^
Appendix,
p. 249, n. 2.
\
—
—
LIFE OF CHARLES HALTDAY.
But
wishes gratified in his lifetime. covered
celebrated it
my
was
map
map, made
Petty's
Down Survey
since his death I dis-
year
the
in
CVll
Record
at the Public
Office
and
;
good fortune to meet with Captain John Perry's
by accident
of 1728
in the
hands of
my
Capt. J. Perry's
friend Richard
Bergoin Bennett, of Eblana Castle, Kingstown.
It is a
very
map, printed by Bowles, of Cheapside,
engraved
finely
the
in
1654,
map and
London, the great
print seller of that day.
It
would have been particularly interesting to Mr. Haliday, as exhibiting the canal (and pier) projected
by Captain John
Perry as a new entrance to the harbour of Dublin
The canal was
the bar.
North
the
through the sands of
Bull,
parrallel
with
He
proposed
that the
Dublin Bay.
north
the
shore
of
seaward entrance
Sutton Creek, near
be in the
should
to be carried
to avoid
Kilbarrack Old
Church, and the other to come out nearly opposite Rings-
The third
end.
made
the ground-plan of Chichester House, pkn
is
met
in 1723, which I
among
rooting
House.
Chichester
— In
their then keeper,
1602
the city granted a plot of ground to Sir
George Gary,
surer-at
-War
an
Assembly
Gary
or
his
Sir interest
Thomas Ridgway. Arthur Gary's
1613
In
—
(Citi/
George
it.^
1623
July,
(ibid.,
414).
p.
On
Sir Arthur's death, in 1625, with-
out
issue,
Chichester
passed to his brother. Sir
1611
Sir
Chichester,
who
Samuel Smyth.
sold
it
The
House Edward to
Sir
following
dated by him from
a verbatim copy of Sir Edward's letter to Sir Samuel, who had contracted for the pur-
House."
chase
hospital
are found
(ibid.),
in
despatches and
Calendar
of State Papers of James 1. {IreSir land), 1611-1614, p. 336.
Arthur did not die during
friend
Deputy St. John held councils there, and dated his despatches from " Chichester House " {ibid., 1615-1625, p. 204), as did Lord Falkland, Lord Deputy, on 23rd
Sir
and
when
and copied
to
purchased
Chichester
State papers, " Chichester
poor
other
free school,
Rolls).
sold
and
poor, sick,
soldiers,
folk, or for a
Trea-
knt.,
for Ireland, to build
for
hospital
maimed
my
the Exchequer Records with
James Frederic Ferguson, '
with, in the year 1852,
till
1625, and,
his lifetime, in 1618,
Lord
is
:
"Sir Samuel Smyth, "I understand, by
Sir
Thomas
Hybbotts, that he hath acquainted
you soone
after
my
comeing from
of
House^\723
—
—
SOME NOTICE OF THE
CVlll
The "Old
marked under the present Lords* had the greatest interest for Mr. Haliday, and
portico,
Dublin
shore,"
S^
that
for
my
House, and
now
the bargayne
me and
betweene
promise to
Chichester
that therefore
yo" for
it (is)
As soone
goe forward.
as
to
the
conveyhances shall be drawen and brought to S' Tho. Hibbotts hee will
me
to
them and send them
p'^use
to be perfected
hasten
in
respect
my
I will
w""'
occasions are
money wh"" was
urgent for
the
cheife cause I sell at such a lowe
And
rate.
doubtinge
not
thus,
of yo^ p'formance
herein, I doe
much
for this tyme, wishinge yo"
very
bid yo"
happiness,
hartely
farewell.
as
Lord
the
shall
(Book of EstablishRecord Tower, Duhlin Castle.)
enable him." ment^
In
1
66
the
for
On
was
it
1
first
5th
made use
£30 were
1661,
April,
of
Parliament.
of
sittings
ordered to Mrs. Sankey on perfecting the writings on
her part
House, concerning Chichester " now to be made use of for the
— Vol.
Parliament."
On
L., ibid.)
26th April, 1661, Richard White, of Dublin, merchant, demised to Sir the
Paul Davis, Council,
knt.,
the
of
hall
in
great
and
House,
Chichester
Clerk
one
to the end of
chamber adjoining
the said gallery for H.M.'s use, "
Yo^ assured
friend,
Edward Chichester.
"(Signed),
" Joymount, 29th Dec^"'
(Addressed) friend
Kathdown
Annesley
Fra.
hath relinqulsht
him
;
Sir
1626.
,
To my very good
''
Samuell Smyth, knt.,
give theis."
W. Monde
Original with
Gibbon,
from 25th March last past, for two years, at £60 per annum and the said lease having expired it was Lord Deputy thought fit by the and Council (says their Concor-
on
25th
1663,
]\rarch,
lease
datum Order of April 3, 1669), to continue the lease, and the rent was ordered to be paid him from
of the mansion-house, gate-house,
time to time, half-yearly, before-
(
LL.D., Barriste?'.)
Sir
Samuel Smyth made a
garden,
and
to
the
hand.
who
be-
and
plantations
Rev. Edward Parry,
came Bishop of
d.d.,
Killaloe,
and died
of the plague, the 28th of July, 1650, in his
On
House,"
house his
— "Chichester
death
to his son, the liev.
On
passed
Bishop of Ossory.
D.D., afterwards
September, 1650, "the
12th
Church
it
John Parry,
of
Christ
meeting
at
Signed at head " Ossory foot: — "Michael
at
Cane.
Armach
Ja.
;
"
" ;
Dublin,
(and other
Dated at the CounChamber, Dublin, 3rd April,
Councillors). cil 1
{Auditor -Generals Records,
669.
Records,
demised or Parry.
These
P.R.O.). the
portions of
by
were
probably
house
Smyth,
Chichester,
In 1675 (25th of King
Chichester House," appointed Mr.
Charles II.) John Parry, Bishop
Thomas Hicks
of
pense
the
to preach
and other places
and
dis-
Ossory,
made
a
lease
Stillorgan
Chichester House to Sir
in the
barony of
Forde
(Secretary
to
of
Henry the Lord
at
Gospel
—
—
;
-
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
he refers to
on Sir Bernard de Gomme's
in his essay
it
CIX
map.^
By
maps and the information
the aid of these
collected
by Mr. Haliday, from the Assembly Rolls of the Corporation, a good conception can be formed of the extraordinary changes effected in the channel of the Liffey in the course of 200 years.
In Sir Bernard de Gomme's map, the northern shore of the bay
now
is
Lieutenant
of
represented by the line of Amiens-street and
use of His Majesty,
the
for
Irelanrl,
son,
nine }ears, at .
p.
236.
235.
^
Ibid.
*Xbid,
he shows the
to.
This had
I
—
CXV
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
advanced only as
far as "
Green Patch" (marked on Perry's
map), by reason of the depth of the water, whicli hindered the piling from being carried to Cock (or Cockle) lake, as
On
intended.
17th of July, 1731, the Ballast Board sugges-
ted, that instead of piles or frames, a
should be built and
such
is
filled
in
double dry stone wall
between with gravel.^
And
now known
as the
what
the origin and history of
Pigeon-house-
is
Pigeon-house-road. It
remains to give some short account of the history of
the Pigeon-house
itself,
of the Lighthouse,
low wall of granite from the Lighthouse
and the long
to
the Pigeon-
house, nearly three miles in length, through the sea.
The
piling of the South Bull being completed about 1785, the
Ballast Board placed a floating light near the eastern or
seaward end of the ]
piles in that
3^ear.'^
On 23rd of February,
744, there appears a notice from the Ballast Board in the
Dublin Chronicle, for proposals to build a lighthouse at the end of the piles. But it will be seen by Bocque's map, that in 1756 (the date of the map) the light ship was still there, and no lighthouse built. It was in June, 1761, that the Poolbeg Lighthouse, of cut granite, was begun, and at the same time the building of the long stone wall, called the
Lighthouse
wall.^
The progress of the wall was at first slow, for it appears by a plan engraved on copper, attached to a proposal to Parliament, dated 5th July, 1784, concerning the erecting of a
new
bridge at Ringsend, that the length of wall was
only like a short spur attached to the Lighthouse at that
But on 10th January, 1789, there appears the following notice in the Dublin Chronicle date.
:
"
The wall
to the
Lighthouse is now in such a state of forwardwhole v/ill be completed in eighteen
ness, that it is expected the
months."'*
'
Appendix,
'
Ibid. p. 238, n.
p. 237.
»
Ibid. p. 238.
*
Ibid.
Lighthouse ^^^^^"
—
SOME NOTICE OF THE
CXVl
And
the notice adds
:
" It will then form one of the finest moles in the world. The stone for filling it up is brought from the nearest parts of the eastern coast, but the granite flags to face it are quarrying at Lough Shinney. It is l)ut justice to mention that the indefatigable exertions of Lord Kanelagh to this great undertaking has been the principal means of its present forwardness."
By
a notice in the same journal of 2nd June, 1791,
probable that
it
was completed
it is
in 1792.
This mention of Lord Ranelagh, one of the directors of the Ballast Board
named
in the
Monkstown became afterwards
Act of 1789, whose abode
at
that of Mr. Haliday, leads
one to remark on the strange coincidence, that two members of the Ballast Board,
so
warmly
interested
in
that
all
regards the port of Dublin, should have successively occupied the same
villa.
Some of this information
will be found
in Captain Washington's second report to the Tidal
Commission
in 1846; but
Harbours
what appears here was taken
as
well from Mr. Haliday 's copies of entries on the Assembly Rolls of the Corporation of Dublin, as from the information
my
of
friend,
neighbour, snd brother
Leinster Circuit, William
Cottage as a
"
Monk
Sandymount, who
member
Gibbon,
ll.d.,
To him
is
also
the
"
The
of
all
— sharing
at once in Mr.
that concerned the port and
harbour of Dublin, and with the same historical History of the Pigeon-house.
of
closely succeeded Mr. Haliday
of the Ballast Board
Haliday's earnest interest in
barrister
tastes.
wholly due the following account of the
Pigeon-house. It appears
from the journal of the Ballast Office that the
Commissioners of that Board had a servant, John Pigeon, for to
on the 8th of June, 1786, he and another were ordered attend the Board on that day sennight, when the stores
adjoining the Pigeon-house were ordered to be cleared out, to
accommodate the workmen in working at the Ballast
Office wall (as the
was
Lighthouse wall
is
here called), which
then, as has been shown, approaching its completion.
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
CXVll
men engaged in watching wrecks and wrecked property. And John Pigeon being one of these men, it probably got its name There had previously been a block-house here for
from him.
In the following year (29th August, 1787), the be enlarged and
block-house was to
improved
accommodation of the Board, and referring
for
the
ground -plan,
to a
they order some rooms for Francis Tunstal, Inspector of
Works
for the Ballast Board,
and others
for the housekeeper,
Mrs. O'Brien, and her husband, she keeping the Corporation
rooms
clean,
whenever
and providing breakfast for any of the members with a liberty of retailing
directed,
without any salary. August, 1790,
In
the Dublin
but
Chronicle of 3rd
announced that an hotel
it is
spirits,
is
to be built
there for passengers by sea between England and Ireland.
This was Mrs. Tunstal's, so well
known
to
men
of a former
generation.
In 1798 the Ballast Board sold their property in the
and the
I'igeon-house
Government,
for
a,
newly constructed hotel to the place of arms and a military post for
£130,000.
The
hotel
by good
was
still
fellows for
continued there, and
gay dinners.
But
much
frequented
in 1848, in
Smith
was made a close garrison, and Mrs. Tunstal's hotel thrown down, and she came to Sandymount to reside and thenceforward to this O'Brien's rebellion, the Pigeon -house fort
;
day the Pigeon-house remains merely as a and store for guns and ammunition.
The Walling-in of tee The forming
fort,
garrison,
Liffey.
of walls to keep out the tide
and take in
land on the southern side of the river, began probably with the lease to Sir James Carroll, in the year
The
]
607.^
limits of the grant are not defined, but it probably
included the space
between Burgh-quay and Townsend1
P. 145,
n. 1,
Waiiing the ""
^'
SOME NOTICE OF THE
CXVlll
In 1656, as appears by the Assembly Rolls, Sir James Carroll's daughter had a remission of arrears of rent at street.-
five
pounds per annum, on a
acres of the strand,^
and at
the ground where the
lease for
this
200 years of 1,000
time the strand reached to
Theatre Royal
stands,
which
is
built on
the College property, formerly the land of the
Priory of
AH
Hallows, and the shore of the Liffey was the
monks in this direction. In 1661 and 1662 Mr. Hawkins built the great wall to gain the ground from the LifFey near the Long Stone. limit of the land of the
This
may have
included part of Aston's-quay, Burgh-quay,
and George's-quay
and the ground gained extended inwards
;
to Townsend-street.
The name
is
continued in Hawkins'-
street.'^
The Long Stone stood about where the Crampton monument now stands. It would seem that Sir James Carroll's lease was surrendered or forfeited, for nothing more is heard of it or of his representatives,
and the lands subsequently dealt with
must have been included The next extension Hawkins' was
made side
in 168S,
in his lease. of
wall in continuation
the
when a
lease
was ordered
to Philip Crofts, of part of the strand
of Lazy-Jiill
to
of
be
on the north
(now Townsend-street), from Hawkins'
wall eastward 284 yards behind the houses on Lazy-hill, he walling- in the ground demised from the sea.^
And
in 1713
a lease was made to Sir John Rogerson of the strand between Lazy-hill and Ringsend, he informing the City Assembly
that he intended speedily to take in the strand, and desiring to be furnished
by them with gravel by
paying three pence per
their gabbards, he
ton.^
John Rogcrson's wall and the place Mercer's Dock, near George's-quay, there was a gap Between
'
Sir
Haliday'fl abstracts.
«P. 147,
n. 3.
^
in the
Assembly Rolls— Ilaliday's Ab-
stracts. *
called
Ibid.
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY. line unbuilt of
606 feet
CXIX
In the year 1715 the
in length.
name
City began to build this wall, and hence probably the of City-quay.
Such being the history of the walling of the southern
bank of the laying
Liffey,
down
we now turn
The
to the northern side.
of kishes on that side began, as already stated,
work was to form a foundation for a wall, which is shown in Brookin's map of 1728 as then standing, it would be interesting to fix the date when it was built. But it cannot be fixed very accurately.
in 1710,
As
On 22nd
this
July, 1715, the Ballast Board reported that they
were laying down kishes to secure the north side of the channel.^
made good
In October of that year they report they had
bank
the
as far as opposite to Mabbot's Mill,
and
that the remainder would be completed in the following
summer.^
But
in 1716, 1717,
and 1718, they were
still
at
work laying kishes.^ It does not appear when this kishing was actually completed. It was probably in 1718 or 1720. At all events it was so far advanced in 1717 that the Corporation anticipated
and the conse-
early completion,
its
They
quent building of the North Wall.
the gaining of the land behind the wall.
also aviticipated
For in 1717 they
proceeded to a lottery among themselves of the land to be
And
thus gained. scarce,
there
showing the
is
a reprint of a map,
various lots as set
by no means
out
in
Easter
Assembly, 1717, and perfected (by lottery) in the year 1718.
Hence the this
name
origin of the
scheme each
allottee
of the
had a small
Lots."
By
frontage, but a
wide
"
North
allotment at the rere.
How this,
valuable the whole has become
may
be judged from
that three great railway companies have lately built
their terminuses there,
and the steam shipping have
their
berths there.
The wall was not completed '
»
Appendix, Ibid.
p.
in
235.
^ *
1717, for in 1718 the
Ibid.
Ibid, p. 248,
n
2.
wailing of the ^^^^^ ^^^^•
I
cxx
SOME NOTICE OF THE
Ballast Board were
was The
however,
shown behind
is
rubbish and spoil
of the river
make land
it is
of
it
and
it
of that date. front of
in
of Dublin
as
found such
my
port and harbour
singular good-fortune to have
my
companion as
a
with the
it
now.
has been
it
it.
bottom of near 100 years to
long journey about the
this
all
map
the dredging and filling-in behind
It required
In
but in 1728 the wall
;
appears by Brookin's
finished, as sea,
laying kislies
still
William
friend
Monk
Gibbon, LL.D.
He was
^
early
in
antiquarian and historical
his
For, besides
life
addicted
He had four Royal Navy, and he passed much of his youth in seamanship.
to
the
uncles in
war with France, one
of
master
merchantmen,
two
uncle,
1815,
became
handle a ship as you have handled
of
his
father's
yours.
with
after
this
he was
made voyage
Man-
The crew they
was so to act had worthless that Gibbon Liverpool
On
seaman.
able
as
Leghorn
his
uncle,
nearlng the
seeing
yellow or quarantine flag flying, said,
'*
go
I'll
in in the boat,
and
you must take the command, and bring the ship in whenever you sec scarcely
but
;
when
anchored
a
said,
your say
is,
vessel,
that
command
know
" I
1
1*11
Leghorn."
man can
a
he
(said
con-
in
meet you again in Gibbon and his uncle
were at a restaurateur's the same afternoon,
when the
stranger
came
His uncle said to him, " Let
in.
me
my nephew Coun-
introduce
said
" Counsellor!"
Gibbon."
sellor
he,
using
striking
certain
the
and
table,
flowers of rhetoric,
thought as well by seamen as Cicero to adorn oratory, " Why
they
undertake that you shall have the
spruce
boat,
the master of
that
But
clusion),
that
had
and what 1 have to want you to take the
of
enough
certificate, it is
did
He
with as spruce a gentleman sitting in the stern sheets, hailed him,
and
"I want no
you have mistaken your profession You are a seaman, and now I repeat my offer, and
the yellow flag down." so
re-
in
years
at
He
amateur."
quite
ships.
to Leghorn with a cargo of
shipped
only an
—
of the
and,
goods.
am
not a seaman
close
called to the bar, he
chester
am
Gibbon, " I
plied,
the
after
to-morrow, and take her to Lon" Oh, don." sir," answered
One
one or other of their of them,
he
tastes,^
shi[)
there
(pointing to a very fine barque)
then,
sir,
!
command
of a better ship
even
than that 1 have shown you
— one
of
the finest out of
London— if you
will
the port
of
only join the
service of our house.
Soon after for the
a
''-
this
^Vil(l
he was engaged
Irish Girl," before
bench of magistrates,
in
the
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
CXXl
and Sandymount lay in the wash of the Dodder, a river which has had a great influence on the port of Dublin, and has undergone such has
known Sandymount
changes that
all his life,
required long investigation as well as the
it
aid of his local knowledge to
comprehend
Thus when Gerard Boate, writing
its
former
state.
in 1645, describes the
stone bridge, built over the Dodder, in consequence of the
John Usher, father of Sir William Usher, upon the way between Dublin and Ringsend,i I doubt
drowning as
if it
of Mr.
could have been ascertained without his aid that this
bridge was where Ball's-bridge
way from Dublin
to
now
and that the
stands,
Ringsend lay over Ball's-bridge.
Haliday even was mistaken on this point, the
way from Ringsend
for
Mr.
he makes
to Dublin, at high water, to be
by the sea.^ Bernard de Gomme's map by how and through what a waste of sand,
the line of Bath -avenue, then overflowed it
by
will be seen
many the
Sir
devious streams,
Dodder made
running
in
one
of
way
its
Mr. Haliday's
the
to
He
Bernard de Gomme's map,
many would seem
artificial
"
period of
the South Wall
Merrion-square
;
^
Sir
the sea flowed almost to the
with the curious, and what to
the incredible fact of
the
Duke
Leinster, so late as in the year 1792, shooting the in
now
also supplied me, in illustration
statement, that, at the
foot of Merrion- square,""^
though
Liffey,
stream between the
straight
banks made in 1796.^
by But
in his yacht,
of
breach
and landing safely at
and the extract from the newspapers of
the year 1760 describing the bodies of two murderers as county of Wexford, and succeeded so well that
the
underwriters of
who were interested in made him their counsel-
Hunt, and
Jeffares,
Liverpool,
^
Appendix,
the case,
^
Ihid., pp.
'
Ibid.y p.
him connexion with Mr. James
in-ordinary. into
This
brought
Watt, Queen's Proctor, a member of the great house of Barrington,
and thus
equity business.
*
t
p.
233, n.
241, 242.
242, n.
P. 231. Ibid., n. 1.
i
into
a.d. i645, built where*^
ftaM^.^"^^'
-
SOME NOTICE OF THE
CXXll
having fallen from their gibbets on the
by the waves among the
tossed about ^
These
two
were
pirates, murderers, as
of
four
he has since
river,
piles."^
near
"Wall,
and lying
and
Ringsend,
the
other two about the middle of the
informed me, part of the crew of the "Sandwith," bound from the
piles,
Canary
remained suspended on the wharf
Nov.,
which she
Islands,
left in
1765, for London, Captain
Cochran, Commander, and
Capand others, passengers. They murdered the captain and tain Glas,
and made for the Waterford river. Near the Hook, on the 3rd of December, they left the passengers,
The
below
Pigeon-house.
the
of the
bodies
four pirates
and at the Pigeon-house
till
month of March following." The same journal for the 29th March has the following " The two pirates, Peter M'Kinley and George Gidley, who hang in :
—
chains on the South Wall, for the
the ship scuttled, as they hoped,
murder
and made
(Cochran), &c., being very
off
small
a
in
boat
the
Coghlan
Captain
of
dis-
citizens
who
amusement
and
with about two tons of Spanish
agreeable
milled dollars in bags, and other
walk there
They landed two miles from Duncannon Fort, and buried in the sand 250 bags (at a bay
health, are immediately to be put
treasure.
since
called
keeping
as
could
"Dollar
much
conveniently
Bay as
carry,
"2),
and found
Dublin,
guilty,
for
on Dalkey Island, for which purpose
new
irons are making, those
hang
they
they
Richard
with
Zekerman,
some ingots of gold, jewels, and gold dust. They were soon after arrested, and on Saturday, March, George Gidley, Richard 1766, St. Quintin, Andrea Zekerman, and Peter M'Kinlie, were tried at and,
the
to
in
being
the
other
cerned in this cruel
remain on the
con-
affair, are to
piles at the
journal, on the 1st
1767,
moval of
new
two
Pigeon
same and 12th of
Accordingly, the
house."
April,
faulty.
Quintin and Andrea
St.
announces the
the
wall,
and
bodies that
from they
re-
the
were
on Monday, the 3rd, were exe-
carried by sea to the rock on the
He
Muglins, near Dalkey Island, where a gibbet was erected, and they were hung up in irons, said to be the completest ever made in the kingdom.
cuted at also
St. Stephen's-gi'een. 3
furnished
the
followino-
note from the Dublin papers of
March
9,
1766:—
" The bodies of the four murderers and pirates M'Kinley, St.
—
Quintin,
Gidley,
were brought
from
in
and Zekerman, the black
cart
Newgate, and hung in chains, two of them near Mackarell's Wharf, on the South
'
P. 238, n.
In the parish of Templetown, barony of Shelburn, near the Hook. 3 From *'A short account of the life 2
of
Captain Glas, and execution of the for his murder, at St.
four pirates
Stephen's-green, Dublin."
I
^
LIFE OF CHARLES HALIDAY.
CXXlll
The numerous maps have been lithographed on American Its fineness
paper.
of
silk,
and
gives hopes of
its
tenacity, almost
equal to that
enduring the wear and tear of
handling and of reference. ^
From Colton and
Ushers of maps, atlases, books,
&c.,
No.
172,
Co.,
pub-
and guide William-
street,
New
maps of
this
York.
The
railway
house seem to stand
constant use without giving way.
THE SCANDINAYIANS: AND THE
>rantriiraljmiT
l^ntrqttitics
BOOK
of JwHiiT.
I.
THE DYNASTY OF SCANDINAVIAN KINGS AT DUBLIN.
CHAPTER No
cities
among tlie
early Irish.
—
— The
I.
site of
Dublin a place of no distinc-
Dublin founded by Scandinavians, and made their Thence became the capital of the English Denmark filled by Saxons who escaped thither to avoid forced baptism by Charlemagne. The Norsemen, infected by these exiles with their hatred, Their ravages of England They plunder ravage the coasts of France coasts of Ireland. islands and Their ravages on the mainland of the The Dubhgoill and theFinnghoill. Aulaff of the Dubhgoill Ireland. settles at Dnhhlinn of Ath Cliath^ a.d. 852. tion amongst them. capital
—
—
—
—
must surprise those who examine the history of ITIreland that so appears known respectinolittle
^^
&
i
,
.
the social position of those Scandinavians who, under .
the
common name
of Ostmen, or of Danes, occupied
our principal seaports from the
9th to the
century, and that even local historians are
12th silent
respecting the civil and religious institutions, the
works and monumental remains, of a people, who not only inhabited and ruled over Dublin for more
than three hundred years,
but who,
if
not the
book
i.
—
Dublin Scandi"^^^i^n for its first
300 years.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
No
BOOK
I.
Chap.
I.
founders
ol'
the
city,
were unquestionably the cause For notwithstanding
of its metropolitan supremacy. cities
among the early Irish.
Ptolemy's supposed notice of Dublin under the name
Eblana/ and the
of
dour by Jocelyn,^
inflated description of its splen-
it is
almost certain that before the
Scandinavian invasion the Irish had no
towns
in
cities or walled
any degree resembling those spread over
England, France, Germany, and wherever the Romans
had penetrated. There were large
ecclesiastical estab-
lishments at Armagh, Clonmacnois, &c.^
At Emania,
Aileach, Tara, &c., there were cashels, duns, orraths,
which kings and
in
with their attendants,
chieftains,
resided, the bulk of the population being scattered
over the territory inherited by each
tribe,
moving
with their cattle from pasture to pasture, having little tillage,
and ever ready to assemble at the
call
of their chief, either to repel invasion or to invade
But
the territory of their neighbours.
had
Consequently,
none.
intestine warfare, although
destruction of
Armagh and
and Aileach,^ and of duns,
in
cities
they
our annals of
all
we have
records of the
Clonmacnois, of Emania'* fortresses,
and
fastnesses.
century,
Ptolemy, who wrote in the 2nd never saw Ireland, but
previously the term Civitas was fre-
gave from the report of others the
quently applied to monastic estab-
supposed latitude, longitude, and
lishments
'
towns subsequently grew up, but
—
Bk. of Hymns,
fort,
knew
ruption of the Irish
—
^
little
of Ireland.
Jocelin, Vit. S. Patricii,
His description
is
Jocelin wrote in the ^
Around
these
c.
69.
self-refuting. 1
2th century.
establishments
*
p. 136.
[Anciently the scat of the Kings
names of eight or ten Irish cities. Ptolemy Geogr. Rome, 1490. Dublin is not mentioned by Strabo, who wrote his Geography in the time of Augustus Caesar, but he
— " Emania Ultonias repulcherrima — Ogy-
of Ulster;
gum
sedes."
gia, Preface, p.
(J,
1
4
.
Now the Navan
near the city of Armagh (a cor-
O'Donovan,
"An Emhain"). ll.d.,
Ann. 4
Mast.)] *
[Now
Ehigh, in the barony of
Inishowen, county of Donegal.]
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. there
no allusion to the siege of an Irish town, or
is
the destruction of an Irish
And of
3
not only
city.
^^lll; ^'
City
Dublin " before the 9th century, but before that
J XI period there •
now
•
is
J 1 XX. that XT no record the place where the XT,
i. ^'
there no Irish record of a
is
book
1
J.
The
site of
no importance among the
of
irish.
Our annals refer to the Duhhlinn or harbour, which was the resort of ships, and to the Ath Cliath, or bridge
city
stands was a place of any importance/
of hurdles, which crossed the river
;
but
there
if
were a dun or rath near the harbour, that fortress never was the seat of an Irish king, the capital of an Irish
territory, or the centre of Irish
dominion
;
and as regards the present metropolitan supremacy of Dublin,
it is
Henry the Second
manifest that
made Dublin the metropolis because he considered
it
of his royalty,
not
to be the capital of Ireland
which he only claimed a '^ lordship "), or because From being the position was more advantageous than that of Danes became
(over its
Wexford
either
or
Waterford (then the ports of theElfghV
communication with England),^ but because the principal city of the
Colgan gives a list of Bishops of Dublin from the arrival of S. Patrick to the arrival of the Xorthmen.
Most of
his bishops died or
were martyred on the Continent.
The list The only
is
evidently
fictitious.
notice of Dublin in the
—
Annals of the Four Masters at records a battle at Ath A.D. 765
—
territories :
Ferns. ^
The communication was chiefly
between Bristol and "Waterford. It was not until Edward had conquered Wales that there was any communication
Holyhead
The
notice probably of that
line of
Kymer, seat of the
Ireland,
at
Kings of
[all]
an early period, was
England and Dublin.
with
through
ing."
The
he did claim
Tara the chief residences of the Kings of Leinster were Naas and
and that "Numbers were drowned at the full tide, returnCliath,
was
Ostmen he had conquered,
and over whose subjugated ^
it
first
communication vol.
iv.,
p.
that in
is
524
:
— " Pro
navibus arrestandis ad Holyhead pro passagio regis in Hiberniam."
B 2
—
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
4 BOOK
I.
Chap.
I.
Henry found that Ostman sovereignty it
regal privileges.^
exercise
to
was tlic scat of thence became the capital of his Irish dominion, and from the extension of that dominion it has become £)^|3lin
;
the capital of Ireland. High
qualities
founders of Dublin.
Yct cvcH
if
Dublin were not founded by the Scandi-
Ostmen were not the cause of
naviaus, or that the
present pre-eminence, the silence of local and
its
general historians respecting the social
position,
and monuments of those who occupied
religion, laws,
Dublin for more than three hundred years on facts connected
with the
first
all
Scandinavian invaders,
excepting such as relate to their inroads and devastations,
has contributed to strengthen very erroneous
opinions respecting that remarkable people.
although this silence
with regard to the obscure, Henry
1
left
first
Strongbow in posterritory he had
daughter of the King of Leinster,
but he claimed, by right of con-
Ostmen cities of DubWexford, Waterford, and Limerick, and out of the lands which belonged to the Ostmen [kings] of Dublin he formed his four royal manors of Newcastle, Esker, Saggard, and Crumlin.
quest, the lin,
[McMurrough city of
ruled
over
the
Dublin and the town
Wexford, Leinster.
as
well
This
as
is
of
the rest of
evidenced by
the following entry of
his
grief
by one of his followers in
made Book
the
day
of Leinster, on the very
(1st August,
some degree,
invaders, their history being
by marriage with the
acquired
in
cannot be so justified with
certainly
it
of the
session
may be justified,
And
1166) when the
king was driven out of Ireland,
and went to seek foreign aid "Oh, Mary! It is a great deed that is done in Erinn this day. Dermod, son of Donchadh Mac :
Murchadha, King of Leinster and of the Danes^ was banished by the
men
of Ireland over the sea eastward. Uch! Uch! Oh now, what shall I
do ?"
—War
of the Gaedhil
with the Gaill,
"The Danes p. xii. meant the Danes of Dublin."— Note by Dr. Todd, ihid. Yet King Henry took from Strongbow Dublin and Wexford, though equally acquired by marriage with Eva, McMurrough's daughter. He feared probably that they mif^ht render him too powerful for a subject.]
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. respect to
DubUn
tlie
Ostmen who founded the Kingdom of
book
would
Chap.
in a.d.
852, as very sHght research
have discovered the high position they held among ,• n ±^ T 1 r surrounding nations, and that so tar from being a
mere band of
pirates,
who
•
i
I
i. I.
founded by Ostmen, A.D. 852.
only constructed a fortress
as a receptacle for plunder,
and who
left
no monu-
ments which could indicate that either religion or legislation existed among them, there was abundant evidence to show that the colonists,
who
Ostmen of Dublin were
settled in the land they invaded,
that
Pagan and barbarian
was
less idolatrous, their civil institutions
as they
and
were their religion not less
and their laws more consonant with human freedom, than the religion, institutions, and laws of perfect,
those civilized
Romans who invaded
Britain.
To the history of these Dublin Ostmen we
will
Origin of the
we will endeavour to rovers. between them and those ruthless
presently refer, but previously
mark the distinction Pagans who first invaded Ireland, and who, under the name of Northmen or of Danes, ravaged also the coasts of
England and France,
at the close of the
eighth or at the beginning of the ninth century.
According to some French historians, the rians "
who
barba-
sailed along the coasts of 1
•
T
1
France in -r»
a.d. 1
were persecuted and banished Pagans, who,
were in search of new homes, and were seeking to avenge on Christian
with aid from their clergy
Charfemagne forcea Christi-
.
1
800,
''
allies,
and Christian churches the destruction of
and their idols by the Christian armies of Charlemagne. The statement is, that before the end of the 8th century the Franks had suffered much
their temples
from the hostility of their Saxon neighbours, and
anity
onthe
Saxons, A.D. 772.
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
6
BOOK
I.
Chap.
I.
Charlemagne,
that
^ostUities,
desh'ous
terminate
to
and influenced by zeal
these
for religion
love of conquest, invaded Saxony in a.d. 772.^ first
and His
attack was on the fortress of Eresbourg/ which
contained the temple of Irminsul, the great idol of
He
the nation. pulled
down the
took and destroyed the
fortress,
temple, broke in pieces the idol
and believing that the mild doctrines of Christianity could alone restrain the barbarous habits of the
Saxons he had conquered, " he
built monasteries
and
churches, founded bishoprics, and filled Saxony with priests Revolt of the Saxons, a.d. 774.
But the Saxons were
and missionaries."^
neither easily conquered or converted.
••ht^i and again m lib, they
ti revolted;
_
11^ and 777
In
a.d. 774,
iii t* and although m
many came to Paderborn to be baptized,^
and abjuring Christianity as a badge of slavery, they burned the churches, slew the clergy, and returned to the worship of the idols which Charlemagne had overthey again revolted in
turned.
a.d. 782,
This outbreak, instigated by their beloved
Witikind,
chieftain,
was
soon
suppressed,
and
Witikind, with the fiercest of the Saxon idolaters,
Denmark, where Sigefroi, his wife's father, then reigned.^ Enraged by the conduct of the re-
fled into
^.
Eginhardi de Gest. Carl. Mag.
Imp. ap. Du Chesne, a.d. 782 Ann. Franc, a.d. 782. ^
Eresbourg,
j
now Stradbourg,
between Cassel and Paderborn. ^
Hist, de Charl., vol.
^
Eginhard, a.d. 774, 775.
^
Ihid.^ 776, 777.
morate
this
supposed
ii.,
p. 246.
To commeconversion
a medal was struck with
this in-
scription,
*'
Saxonibus sacro lava-
cro regeneratis, 777." ^
p.
Pontanus,
91
.
Dan.
Rer.
Hist.,
Witikind's wife was Geva,
daughter
of Sigefroi
Danemarc, par Des 1782.
Voh
mena
aussi sa
ii.,
Hist,
de
lloches. Paris,'
p.
20:— "II y
femme Geva,
Koi de Dannemarc." Ker. Dan. Hist., p. 89.
fille
du
Pontanus,
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
7
and the escape of Witikind, Charlemagne book ^"^^• forgot the precepts of that Christianity he desired to spread, and with unparalleled cruelty he beheaded Charlemagne four thousand five hundred Saxons in cold blood, and Saxons in one ^^* Yet, fearing that even this horrible in one day.^ volters,
i.
butchery would not secure the lasting submission of the survivors,
^^
he added to
who would
to death
those
revolt."^
Still revolt
it
a secret order to put
excite
the Saxons to
succeeded revolt, and revolt
was ever accompanied by a return
to idolatry, the
re-establishment of idols, the burning of churches^
and the massacre of priests. Charlemagne, however, had decided that the Saxons should be Christians, but unfortunately he decided on making them Chris-
by means which Christianity abhors. He ordained that ^^ Every Saxon who refused to be
tians
;
baptized should be punished with death " and that
^Hhose who to avoid baptism should say that they had been baptized should be similarly punished."^
And
subsequently he established a secret council,
composed of men whose duty it was silently to traverse the country, to watch the actions and words of the people, and instantly to put to death those who renounced Christianity or excited revolt. Yet even this was insufficient. The Saxons and their neighbours
still
clung to their Paganism, and Char-
lemagne ultimately proceeded to banish the idolaters Banishes the *°' from the scene of their idolatry. He spent part of 795-797. the years 795, 796, 797 in destroying with fire and sword the countries between the Elbe, Upper Saxony, ^
Annales Fuldenses, a.d. 782
Eginhard, 782
;
Ann. Franc, 782
Hist. de Charl., vol.
ii.,
p. 253.
^
Hist, de Charl., vol.
^
Hist, de France, par
;
;
il.,
p. 241.
De Me-
zerai. Paris, 1643, p. 191, a.d. 804.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
8
German Ocean, and the Baltic/- the population Ten thousand flying into Denmark and the North.
BooKL
the
Chapel iSo Drnmark^
famiHos of the Saxons were transplanted into Switzerland and the forests of Flanders;^ and in a.d. 795, men, women, and children were transplanted into France,^ and their lands given to the Abrodites, the inveterate enemies of the Saxons, and the faithful allies
The clergy magne'a armies.
of the Franks/
In fact Charlemagiie's war was now a crusade. The Its object was alike to couquor and convert. military and religious habit were united in his camp,
which was the scene of martial exercises, solemn processions, and public prayers f and hence the clergy, who crowded around his standard, participating in the objects and results of his victories, sharing the gold and silver (plunder of the countries
he conquered),^ and baptizing the Hence hateful ^
^
^^
'
infidels
he captured
and Spared, that clergy became hateful to Pagans, attributed to them and the religion they ^^\iQ preached, the destruction of temples,^ the desolation
of homes, and
the means employed to extirpate
all
and to make Christians. NoT was Charlemagne's hostility confined to the Pagaus he subduod. Those who fled from his arms
idolaters The Saxons Denmark.
°
'
De 2
Hist, de Charl., vol.
— "The Normans
p. 267.
liv.xxxi., cap.x.:
Mezerai, p. 208, Medal
xii.
plundered and ravaged
Hist, de Charl., vol.
p. 268.
them,
wreaking their vengeance
chiefly
on the priests and monks, and
Cliron. St. Denis, lib.
Ann. Bertinlani,
*
Eginhard, a.d. 804.
*
Hist, de Charl., vol.
^
Hoveden,
Lon., 1596, p. 233.
ii.,
ii.,
^
Ker.
ii.,
cap. 3.
a.d. 804.
ii.
p. 280.
Scrip.
Chron. Mail-
ros, A.D. 795.
Montesquieu, Esprit des Lois,
before
devoting every religious house to destruction.
Ang.
all
For they charged these
ecclesiastics with the subversion of
their idols, sive
and with
all
the oppres-
measures of Charlemagne, by
which they had been successively obliged to take shelter in the north."
9
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
were pursued by his policy.
Sigefroi could not obtain
book
on
^IL
his friendship, or rather his forbearance, except
i.
condition that the refugee Saxons, Frizons, Soarbes, &c.,
should be expelled from
cessor Godfrey found
it
Denmark/ and
his suc-
necessary to conclude a treaty
binding himself to drive out of his states the Pagans
who had sought an asylum Thus compelled ated Pagans,
or, as
there.
^
to seek other homes, these infuri-
De Mezeray writes,
'^The banished
and their descendants, burning with a cruel desire to avenge their gods and their liberty, made continual sorties,
priests
and principally exercised their rage on the and on the monks who had destroyed their
temples and their superstitions."^
The Danes, who saw with uneasiness the progres- The n /^i
,
•
T
1
1
•
sive conquests ot (Jnarlemagne, quickly feelinofs ^ ^'
1
•!
1
J
imbibed
tneingsofthe
of their homeless kinsmen, and in a.d. 800 '
they dared to infest the coasts of France."'^ Danols
ou
Sailing
Normands
Pontanus. Rer. Danic, p. 90.
des
^
Hist, de Charl., vol.
marcheimportante, premiere epoque
^
" L'Idolatrie, &c., &c.,
i
vivement pressee par
les
ii.,
p. 273.
etant
armes des
d'une
grande
I'Europe.
Ce
revolution
de-
;
dans
fut cette alliance de
FranQois, elle s'etait jettee au-dela
Vitikind avec Sigefroi, ce furent
comme
ses continuelles instigations qui at-
en son dernier fort, d'ou ces ban-
tirerent sur les cotes de la France
de I'Elbe et en Danemarc
—
d'un cruel desir de venger leurs
Hist, de Normands," &c. Charlemagne par Gaillard, Paris,
Dieux
1782, vol.
nis
et
descendants brulant
leurs
et leur liberte, faisoient
continuelles
sorties
de
et exergoient
principalement leur rage sur
les
ces
ii.,
nachi Sangall
ent destruit leurs temples et leurs
cxxii.
superstitions."
— Hist,
de France,
De
Mezeray, Paris, 1685, vol. i., " Vitikind (roi de Saxe) p. 423.
De Reb.
Bel., lib.
ii.,
Montesquieu, Grandeur et
Decadence des Remains, cap. 16.: "The conquests and tyrannies of Charlemagne had again forced the
—
haine et sa douleur a
nations of the south into the north,
cour de Sigefroi son ami, Roi
As soon as his empire was weakened
alia porter sa la
p. 231.
Depping Hist, des Expeditions Marit. des Normands, p. QQ. Mo*
prestres et sur les moines qui avoi-
Danes
share the feel-
1
/^Tl
Infest the coasts
olJ^*^^®'
^'^'
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
10
BOOK
I.
chap^i. Charlemagne's historic tears.
froDi sea to sea
g^e(loc,
they approached the shores of Lan-
where Charlemagne, recognising
their fleets
from the windows of his palacc, wept for the misery ,p iii« he foresaw they would bring on his descendants and •
Nor was
on France. of
it
i
long until the destruction
churches, the slaughter of clergy and of people,
justified the fears of the emperor.
On
the English coasts the
within
Northmen appeared
years after Witikind had fled into Den-
five
mark and carried the story of Charlemagne's to the subjects of King Sigefroi. They
According to the Saxon Chronicle,
infest the
iand,A.D. 787.
^^a.d.
cruelties
787, first
Came three ships of the Northmen out of Hoeretha land," and it adds what is confirmed by every English historian that these were " the first ships of Danish men which sought the land of the English race."^ Roger de Wendover says, ^' It may be suspected they came to spy out the fertility of the land," and therefore sailed along the coast in search of some spot on which to settle. But in 793 and 794 these '^heathen men " came with larger fleets and with other objects
—
;
for soon
Christ."^
unholy
^^
they dreadfully destroyed the churches of
They trod down holy
feet
;
places with their
they slaughtered priests and Levites and
multitudes of monks and nuns ; undermined the altars,
and carried
off all
the treasures of Holy Church."
The great monastic establishment they passed a second time from the
^
Sax.
at Lindesfarne,
Chron.
a. d.
793,
794.
north into the south."
Hen, Hunt. Rerum Anglicanarum
Sax. Chron. Mon. Brit., p. 257. Ingram in his Edition of the Saxon
Simeon
Chronicle, translates Hagreth as land
Ang.
'
" the Land of the Robbers,"
Scriptores,
Lon.,
1596,
p.
197.
Dunhelmhelmensis Hist.
Scrip. Lond., 1682, p. 11.
1:
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. celebrated for the sanctity and
1
number of its inmates,
lying directly opposite those Scandinavian districts into
which the Saxons and other Pagans had
book
i.
^^[jf;^^
fled or
were driven, being easily accessible from the creeks of Jutland, from the Baltic and the Elbe,
became the
Pagans seeking vengeance on Christian communities. Lindisfarne was totally destroyed in a.d. 793 and in 794, after the ^^ heathen
first
objects of attack from
men
"
;
had ravaged Northumberland, they destroyed Ecgferth's monastery at Weremouth. The Pagans who invaded Ireland probably sailed Their
Norway about the same time from Denmark had sailed for England;
from the those
sailing
fiords of
that
raids
on
Ireland, a.d.
but,
round the north of Scotland, and passing from
island to island,
and probably forming settlements in
the Orkneys, Hebrides, and Shetland
isles,
they did
not reach the north-east coast of Ireland until a.d.
The words of the annals of Innisfallen are The Danes were first seen cruizing on ^^A.D. 795. They the coasts of Ireland prying out the country." attacked and plundered the ships of the Irish, and then proceeded to plunder those Irish islands on which the desire for a hermit life had led many ecclesiastics 795.^
form small religious establishments. According to the Annals of the Four Masters in They plunder A.D. 795, '* The ^heathen men' burned the island of island retreats. to
Rechru " (between Scotland and the north coast of Ireland), '^ and broke and plundered the shrines."^ In ^
Ogygia, p. 433.
wysogion,
a.d.
795.
Brut y TyAnn. Ulst.
give the date 794. 2
O'Donovan,
ll.d.,
vols.,
after i-,
Annals of the Four Masters,
translated by J.
7
p.
4to.,
Dublin, 1851
(here
quoted as Ann. 4 Mast.), vol. 397, n. ['* This was one of the
many names lin, off
of the island of
Rath-
the north coast of Antrim;
—
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
12 BOOK Chap.
I. I.
A.D.
798 they burned
coast),
In A.D.
St. Patrick's
Island (on the east
and bore away the shrine of 807 they burned the churches
Innishmurry on the coast of Sligo
;^
St.
Dachonna.^
in the island of
and in
a.d.
812
plundered the island of Scelig MicheP
(off
of Kerry), took the anchorites and kept
them captive
until they perished for
From
Their raids
want of
the coast
food.*
proceedings so closely resembling those of
retaliatory.
the invaders of France, commenced at the same period,
and by the same people,
might be inferred that the invasion of Ireland originated in the same cause, and it
had the same object and that the sacrilegious devastations on our coasts, so far from being unprovoked ;
aggressions on Christian lands, were acts of retalia-
and revenge for injuries inflicted on a Pagan people by a Christian Emperor, and his propagandist army. Nevertheless, the love of piracy, which charac-
tion
Not mere piracy.
terized the Scandinavians of the 8th
and 9th centuries,
and the Viking expeditions which closely followed, and which perhaps, in some cases, were contemporaneous with the successes of the first invaders, has apparently influenced the opinion, that they were alike the effect of a desire for plunder and bloodshed. was also tbe ancient name of Lambay, near Dublin, which is
was Bishop of Man, proves that Peel, on the west of the Isle of Man,
probably the place here referred
formerly called Insula Patricii,
but
it
to."
J.
O'Donovan,
also
is
Dr.
"
Wars
of
Reeves' the
Id.
793
Such
opinion.
Gaedhil with the
Gain," p. xxxii., ^
Ihid.
(==
n. 5.]
798).
O'Donovan understood the
["Dr. Inis-
patrick here mentioned of the island
on the coast of Dublin. But the mention of Dachonna, who
so called
intended.
See Colgan Actt.
is
S. S.
(ad 13 Jan.), p. 50; Chronicle of
Man, by P. M. Munch, Christiania, I860."— Wars
p.
23,
of the
Gaedhil with the Gaill, p. xxxv., n.
1 .]
This identification
the Ilev. Dr. Reeves. 2
Id. 807.
3/rf. 812.
^
Ibid.
is
due
to
;
13
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. It
is
urged that, when we read of clergy slaughtered,
book
^^^
of churches plundered, and of relics shaken from their
we should
shrines, less to
recollect that relics
only valued the gold or
which these
silver shrines in
that churches were
the
wayfreSgious "^^^*^'^^'
were enclosed
relics
of
repositories
coveted
and that the slaughter of clergy might not cases a religious martyrdom, as in the 8th
treasure,
be in
who
Pagans, pirates
were worth-
i. ^*
all
and 9th centuries the clergy fought and fell like other soldiers in the ranks of armies opposed to the invaders.
In France, where the bishops had large
territorial But
siain lu
fight.
they voluntarily led their vassals to
possessions,
and the
battle,
inferior^ clergy In
Cap. Reg. Franc, p. 405.
]
the
capitulary, a.d. 769, p.
first
89, the clergy were forbid to fight
1
as
soldiers
but apparently they
;
disregarded the ordinance,
as,
magne
solicited
Charle-
Codex Dip.
Sax., vol.
Italian
bishops
fought
against
the
close
of
The
ranks.
its
Epist.
p. 158.
(=
Chron.,
a.d.
And
871.
905.
at
century,
Du
so.
Chesne,
a.d. 799,
804).
W^igfert, with
two
In Ireland, so late as a.d. 915, Archbishop Maelmaedhog was fighting against the
Corcaigh
were
King of
Hunt. ap. Twysdcn,
p.
903, Ann. 4 Mast.
King Buhred
is
98.
In a.d.
said to
have
thanked the bishops, abbots, and
;
and
Abbot Dunchadh, met the same fate, A.D. 885. Cormac Mac Cuileannan, King and Bishop of Cashel, with the Abbot of Trianagainst the
1
Danes
slain
Bishop of Kildare, and
Fergus,
dukes, were slain in the battle," Hen.
868,
Sax.
Cenulf,
Pagans 8th
Ann. 4 Mast.,
and
slain
fighting against the Danes.
the
the
In 832, when King Egbricht was defeated by the Danes, " Bishops Ilereferth
p. 93.
was
the Abbot, met the same fate, a.d.
Concilia Ant. Gall., vol.
ii.,
p. 20.
ii.,
clergy also
ad Fastrad. ap.
187.
Heahmund
Bishop
i.,
and
although not compelled to do
p.
all military services by King Ethelwulf, " yet had joined the army of the Lord against those most wicked Pagans" the Danes.
Gall., vol.
from joining the army in
freed from
Ingulph. ap.
to prevent bishops, abbots,
and clergy, and fighting
others of lower rank, who, although
army^
A.D. 803, the chiefs of the
and the people
in
followed their ex-
recorded,
monks
of
ibid.
fighting
slain
a.d.
;
Leinster, a.d.
and
it is
even
816, that the
one monastery
fought
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
14 BOOK
I.
^!!^
^"
In England and Ireland the clergy were
ample.
compelled to serve in the armies of their sovereign
and from
were
this military service the Irish clergy
not relieved until
a.d.
804
nor was
;
it
:
until a.d. 854
that the English clergy obtained a similar exemption.
Yet long
after these periods
they continued to wield
the temporal sword, and alternately to wear the
casque and the cowl.
show that all the first invaders were mere pirates, and Such a theory requires plunder their sole object. to be sustained by stronger evidence, opposed as it is to historical statements, supported by incontroThese
raids,
however,
are insufficient
to
vertible facts. Raids of the
t^mporrTeoT" ma^e's^Jru". sades.
Unquestionably, the invasion commenced almost
immediately after Charlemagne had driven Witikind
Saxou followcrs iuto the sterile regions of ^-^q North and whatever might have been the piratical tendencies of the Northmen, they had never ^^^
^^^^
;
invaded a Christian territory, destroyed a Christian church, or slain a Christian priest, until Charlemagne
had destroyed the homes, the temples, and the idols It is questionable, indeed, whether of the Saxons. previously they had ever sailed out of the Baltic
but
if
they
did, it is certain that previously
;
they
never had attempted to colonize or dwell in Christian lands. Raids into the
Those who Came between
a.d.
795 and 807, appear
interior of Ire-
land, A.D. 807.
with those of another, " 400 of lay and churchmen being slain " in one of these contests. S. Patrick, p.
Todd's Life of
158-1 GG.
"About
this time (1174) Peter Leonis, the
Pope's Legate, came to England,
and obtained from Henry II., amongst other articles, that clerks should not be compelled to go to war."'
Roger de Wendover.
.
15
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
have had no other object than devastation and They landed, plundered, and departed. pillage. to
book
i.
^^^•
But whether these invaders were Norwegians, Danes, Swedes, or Jutes,
is
it
difficult to
determine.
In
807 they began to make incursions into the In that year, after burning interior of the country. A.D.
'^
the Island of Innishmurry,^ they marched into Eos-
In 812 they landed again, and entered
common.^
Connemara, where they
'^
slaughtered the inhabi-
They also entered Mayo, where they were ;"'' and in a.d. 813, (defeated) by the men of Umhall havinof ao-ain entered Mayo, and defeated '^ the men of Umhall," they slev/ Cosgrach, son oP Flannabhrad, ^^
tants."
and Dunadhach, lord of the territory. Their course can be clearly traced.
Issuing from
the fiords of Norway, they sailed along the east coast of Scotland to the Frith of Forth, and territory of
the Scottish Picts, and thence to Nortliumbria and
East Anglia, where the invaders in England.
Scotland was
first
became
settlers
Their course along the west side of
among the Orkneys,
the Hebrides, and
Western Isles, to the North of Ireland, and thence by Larne (or Ulfricksford), Strangford, and Caiiingford,
down
to
Dublin
;
the
first
settlement being in
and the territory of the Irish Picts. There is no record of any attempts made to settle for twenty years after 795, when the Pagans first came Ulster,
Ogygia,
'
p. 433.
" Hiberniam
primiiin incursionibus
Ann.
4
Mast.,
a.d.
intrarunt."
802
(=
807). ^
[An
island off the coast of the
barony of Carbury, county of Sllgo.
—
J.
CD.,
LL.D., {11(1.1
^
/^;^,^
Ann. Clonmac,
a.d. 804.
Ann. Ult., a.d. 806. * Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 812 [Umhall Lower was the baron}-- of Borrishool Umhall Upper was the barony of Murrisk] :
5
Ihid.^ A.D.
813.
Course of the Ireland.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
16
BOOK Chap.
I. I.
During that time they landed, plundered,
to Ireland.
and departed. In 819 they plundered Howth, and the islands at
List of raids,
mouth of Wexford Harbour.^ plundered Cape Clear and Cork.^
In 820 they
and ransacked Bennchoir.^
In 823 they
the
spoiled
plundered
In 821
Dun da-Leathghlas.* They defeated
Osraighi," but were worsted
by
'^
they " the
the Ulidians."
824 they burned Lusk,^ and spoiled
all
Meath.
In
In
825 they ''destroyed Dun-Laighen,"and slew the ''son of Cuchongelt, lord of Forthuatha."^
In 826 they
were overthrown by the Ui Ceinnsealaigh,^ and again by the Ulidians."^ In 827 they "burned Lannlere^ In 829 they plundered Conaille,
and Clonmor."^^ and took "
its
king and his brother, and carried them
with them to their ships." In 830 they plundered " Daimhliag,'^ and the tribe of Cianachta, with all their churches ;" and took "Ailill, son of Colgan,"
many other
plundered Lughmhadh,^- and
and
churches;
and "carried off Tuatal, sonofFearadhach," plundering Ard Macha^^ thrice in one month, as it had never been plundered by strangers before. In 83 1 they plundered
Eath '
2 3
Luirigh.^^
In 832 they plundered Cluain Dol-
Ann. 4 Mast.
°
[id.,
Bangor
in the
county of
Down.] *
[Id.,
6
[M,
\_Id.^
The
ancient
^^^
Clonmore, a town-
name of
Dunlcer.]
[Id.']
lo
^j^^^
land in the parish of Clonmore, in
Downpatrick.]
the barony of Ferrard, and county
Lusk, in the county of
Dublin,^ twelve miles to the north
of Louth.]
a '"'
""^-^Tln
the county of
Wick-
low, near Glendalough.] ^ [Id., The Ily Kinshelas,
^[/d, The Ulster
men
1
Duleek, in Meath.]
^^^^ L^^^^' ^" *^^ ^°^^*>^ ^^
Louth.]
now
^^ [Id,, ^*
the county of Wexford.]
^j^.,
Armagh.] Rath Luraigh (Lu-
[Id., recte
rach's
fort)
the ancient
name of
7
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. cain
;
1
and, although they were defeated with great
^
slaughter at Doire-Chalgaigh^
by
and
Uiall Caille
Murchadh, they plundered Loch Bricrenn/ in opposi-
whom they took
tion to Conghalach, son of Eochardh, prisoner,
and afterwards killed at their
In 833
ships.
they plundered " Gleann-da-locha, Slaine, and Finnabhair/ but were defeated by Dunadhach, son of Scannlan, lord of killed."
Ui
Fidhgeinte, and
many
of
them
In 834 they plundered Fearna, Cluain-mor-
Maedhog, and Drum-h-Ing/ and burned '^Mungairid/ and other churches in Ormond." In 835 they burned ^^ Cluain-mor-Maedhog on Christmas night, slaying
many, and carrying off many as prisoners they likewise burned the oratory of Gleann-da-locha, desolated ;
all
Connaught, plundered Cell-dara,^ and burned half
the church.
was taken
In 836 Dubliter Odhar, of Teamhair,
and put to death
prisoner,
their ships."
They had
in his
gyves at
on the Boyne and the
fleets
which ^'they plundered and spoiled Magh Liphthe^ and Magh Breagh,^ both churches Liffey, out of
and habitations of men, goodly herds
;"
tribes, flocks
by the
and, after being defeated
'^
men
ster
Dunshaugblin, in Meath.] Clondalkin, six miles S.W,
^ [7c?.,
Derry (Londonderry).] Loughbrickland, in
^ [7(i.,
the
county of Down.] *
county
Meath
of ;
Wicklow
Fennor,
;
on
the
in
Slane,
the
in
river
Boyne, near Slane, in Meath.] 6 [7c/.,
Wexford
Ferns in the county of ;
''
[7cZ.,
^
[Id.^
of the
Glendalough,
[7(i.,
^ [J(i.,
Mungret, in the county
of Limerick.]
of Dublin.] 2 [7c?.,
of
and Dromin (probably), near
Maghera, in the County of Londonderry.]
;
and
and Clonmore,
in Lein-
Kildare.]
Magh Liphthe, the plain Liflfey, now the county of
Kildare.] ^ \_Id.^
Magh
Breagh, a great
plain in the east of ancient Meath,
comprising onles, lying
five
cantreds or bar-
between Dublin and
Drogheda-]
C
book
i.
^^jf^^-
—
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
18
BOOK
I.
^^-11 '•
Breagh/' they defeated "the Ui Neill from the
Sinainntothesea."^ In
Arrival of Tur'
815.
however, "Turgesius, a powerful Nor-
A.D. 815,
wegian
chieftain, landed,"
and from that time
it is re-
corded that the foreigners began to form settlements in Ireland. ^
Nevertheless, the same system of plmider
and bloodshed, which marked the long continued of outrages
;
earlier invasions,
we
and, year after year,
find records
by those Scandinavians, whose
fleets
infested our coasts. '^^®."^'\^^" ghoill and the Finnghoiii."
ThrouQ^hout these records of plunder and devasta® ^ -^Jon there is no intimation who the invaders were, or
whence they came. The Irish gave to those invaders who came one common name of "Gaill,"^ or foreigners, no distinction appearing in the Annals of the Four Masters before
a.d. 847,
that " a fleet
when it is stated
of seven score ships of the king of the foreigners to contend with the foreigners
who were
came
in Ireland
before them."''
After the arrival of this
commencement
of the contest which followed, two
tribes are recognised,
the " Dubhghoill
and as enemies
fleet,
and the
to each other
" (or
Black foreigners), supposed to be Danes, and the "Finnghoiii" (or White foreigners), supposed to be Norwegians. In
Auiaff of the
Dubhghoill founds Dublin,
A.D. 849, ''the
and made a ''
'
of the Finnofhoill,^ who & In the same year there was
srreat slausrhter
3
A.D. 852.
had
Dubhghoill arrived at Ath Cliath, ^
settled
there.
»
another depredation of the Dubhghoil on the Finn1 [/(i.,
Sinain, the Shannon.]
'^
[Ogygia, Part
3
Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 790, 793, 797.
iii.,c.
93, p. 433.
sequently they are called
Dubh
Lochlannaigh
Loch-
and
lannaigh.
In the Annals of Ulster they are
*
Id., a.d. 847.
termed "Gentiles," or Pagans; sub-
^
Id., a.d. 849.
Finn
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. ghoill at
Linn Duacliaill."
with a
^^
'
In
a.d.
19
850 the Finnghoill,
book
Snamh
^—
fleet of eight score. ships arrived at
Eidhneach to give battle
to the Dubhghoill,
i.
and they
fought with each other for three days and three nights,
and again the Dubhghoill gained the in 852 their hostility
year
^^
victory.'"'^
was terminated.
For
in that
came
Aulaff, son of the king of Lochlann,
Ireland (and)
But to
the foreign tribes of Ireland sub-
all
mitted to him."^
CHAPTER 11. The founding of Dublin. — The story of Turgesius discussed. — Aulaff, deLegend of Aulaff, Sitric, and Ivar, three brothers, founding, respectively, Dublin, WaterIrish and Danish names of the site of ford, and Limerick, disproved. and N'orthumbria for a century under the same Danish Dublin. Dublin kings. Legend of Regnar's death in Northumbria, Regnar put to Regnar Lodbrog, the Thurgils, or death in Ireland by the Irish Turgesius of Irish annals. Account of Turgesius from Dr. Todd's scended of Regnar Lodbrog, founds Dublin, a.d. 852
—
— —
—
"
War
—
—
of the Gaedhill with the Gaill."
This young chieftain, mentioned the
first
at
chapter as having^ defeated the .
.
ci
the close of
...
Finsroill,
chap.ii.
and ^^^^af, the
received the submission of all the Scandinavians in
White, descended of
Regnar Lod-
Ireland, ^
and settled at Dublin, was known by the brog,
founds Dublin, A.D.
llbid. ]N"ot
Magheralin in the
county of Down, as at first supposed
by
O'Donovan, ll.d., but (as ascertained by the Rev. Dr.
J.
since
Reeves) a place near the village of Annagassan, at the tidal opening of the junction of the rivers
and Dee, Todd's "
in the
War
the Gaill," p. ^
Glyde
county of Louth.
of the Gaedhil with Ixii., n.
Ibid., A.D. 850.
neach or Aighncach
1.]
Snamh Eidhis
Carlingford
Lough. Cearbhall, a.d. 873, assisted by the Danes under Gorm, attacked the Lochlans or Norwegians in Munster.
and was the
Gorm
killed
Britons.
then went to sea by Ruaidhri, king of
— Three
Fragments,
133.
—
Ann. 4 Mast. 851 Ann. Inisf. Ult. 852, " Aulaiv, king of Lochlann, came into Ireland, and ^
853— Ann. all
the foreigners submitted to him,
and had rent from the
Irish."
C2
*
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
20 BOOK
various names of Aulaf, Aulaiv, Amlilaeibh, Amaleff,
I.
chap^ii.
^^^ Amlevus, was
^'
Olaf the White," son of Inguald,
king of Uplands, a descendant of Regnar Lodbrog, one of the preceding invaders.^
Northern history states that in one of his viking expeditions Olaf took Dublin, and was made king of
and of the ^^ Dyfiinarskidi,"^ a territory around the city, and this statement is corroborated by Irish annals that he was made king of Dublin, and '^ of it,
—
the land in Ireland called Fingal "
—that
^^Dun" at Clondalkin, and that he (scatt)
from the
Irish."
^
^^
he built a
exacted rent
Fingal being the northern
part of the Dyflinarskidi, and Clondalkin being in
the southern part, about four miles from the city fortress. Legend
Modcm
of the
brothers Aulaf, Sitric,
and ivar
historv adds that, Aulaf was accompanied his brothors, Sitric and Ivar that " they built ,
bv
founding Dublin, Waterford, first
—
.
.
""
disproved.
'
.
the thrco
.
.
"^
.
cltics
of
Limcrick, of which Dublin
Dubliu, Waterford, and fell
to the share
and was
under the government of Aulaf, Waterford of 1
Eyrbyggia Saga,
p. 5.
" Oleifr-
8
Ann. 4 Mast.
a.d.
Sitric,
866.— This
was son of Inguald, son of Thora,
Dun or residence of Aulaf was burned by the Irish during his
daughter of Sigurd Anguioculus,
absence in Scotland in a.d. 868.
hinn Hvite," or Olaf the White,
son of
In
Regnar Lodbrog. Landnamabok, p.
stated
is
106,
he
be " son of King
to
[" AmlafF's fortress (longpofiT:) at Clondalkin had been burned by the Irish (863:^=868,
Four Mast.), who
Inguald, son of Ilelgi (and Thora),
gibbeted 100 heads of the
son of Olaf, son of Gudrand, son
The next year
of Halfden Whitefoot, king of "
in battle.
Up-
lands. 2
p.
Landnamabok, 106, "Dyflina
Dyflinarskidi." foot's
Saga,
Dyflinarskirx.
c.
Ilavniae,
a
These outrages probably
excited his thirst for vengeance; and
1774,
Irlandi
slain.
his son Carlus fell
oc
his return in 870 he plundered and burned Armagh {Four Mast.
on
In Magnus Bare-
867=870)."— War of
XXV.,
with the Gain, p. Ixxx. (Dr. Todd's
it
is
called
Note.)J
the Gaedhil
21
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
and Limerick of Ivar
but of this legend, which
book
Giraldus Cambrensis,
^^jt!l
originated with
apparently there
;"^
no trace whatsoever in the Annals of Ulster,
is
of Clonmacnois, or of the Four Masters, or in the
War
Chronicon Scotorum, or in the
of the Gaedhil
with the Gain, or in any Irish manuscript known to
There
us.
no allusion in any of them to the
is
building of cities by Aulaf or his followers, or to his
having had brothers named Ivar and
Sitric.
On the
contrary, they record the building of a fortress at
Dublin^ twelve years before Aulaf came to Ireland,
and do not even mention the name of nearly forty years after,
when they
who was (not the and while we have an
Sitric until
record the death
of a Sitric,^
brother, but) the son
of Ivar
uninterrupted succes-
;
sion of Scandinavian kings in Dublin, there
is
no
record of any Scandinavian king in Waterford until 903, or in Limerick
In
we
fact, if
till
940.
except the interpolated Annals of
Innisfallen, the only Irish authority for stating that
Dudley M'Firbis's ^^ Three Fragments of Irish History," in which it is said that he had brothers named Ivar and Oisile, and that, in Aulaf had any brothers,
a
of jealousy, he slew the
fit
1
lib.
is
Giraldus Cambrensis, Top.Hib., 3,
cap.
xliii.
—
Giraldus
was
copied by Higden, Poly chronicon, lib. 1,
Rer. Scrip.,
vol.
iii.,
p.
182;
and Higden was avowedly copied by Keating, Hist, of Ireland; and M'Geoghegan, Histoirc d'Irlande, vol.
i.,
p.
387.
Ware
(Ant.
Ircl.,
Lon., 1705, p. 39), also copies from
Giraldus the
story
of
the three
brothers building the three
cities.
latter.'' ^
Ann. 4 Mast.
Clonmac. 838. ^ Jjjid.
Ivar,
men."
a.d. 891.
was
slain
a.d. 840.
Ann.
— "Sitric, son of by other Norse-
—
Ann. 4 Mast. a.d, 861. "Amh-laeibh, Imhar, and Uailsi, three chieftains of the foreigners, and Lorcan, son of Cathal, Lord of Meath, plundered the land of Flann." Ann. Ult. a.d. 8G1^ ^
i. '
22 BOOK
I.
chap^ii.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND While, on the other hand^ Scandinavian authorities
^^g
j^^^ ^j^jy. ^[iQYii
with Ivar,
Sitric,
respecting the brotherhood of Aulaf
and
but supply conclusive
Oisile,
evidence that no such connexion existed tinctly state that Ivar, so frequently
and English
history,
they
:
named
dis-
in Irish
was the son of Regnar Lodbrog,
and thus only allied to Aulaf, the probability being that Ivar came to Ireland to avenge the death of his father (who perished in a.d. 845), and that he came, not with Aulaf in
a.d. 852,
but that his was
'^
the fleet
of the king of the foreigners" which reached our shores in a.d. 847.^
The
which
difference of age
We
implies suggests no difficulty.
this
know that Biorn
Ironsides and another son of Eegnar Lodbrog were
then invading France, and we know that military
began so early and was continued so
life
long, that three
generations frequently fought side by
Nor
side.
did Aulaf subsequently obtain any other Irish territory from
which he could have exacted tribute. For although in 857 he invaded Meath with his companion Ivar, and his ally Cearbhall, and plundered it in 860, and again in 861, there is no trace that Aulaf obtained any dominion over it. If it be sug-
shown by the statements respecting Ivar and Sitric that Aulaf retained the power which Turgesius possessed, and that he '^ named a North-
gested that
man that
it is
king for each province," these
statements,
it is sufficient
although
very
to reply
generally
adopted, are almost obviously incorrect. "The three kings
of the foreigners,
Aulaiv, Ivar, and Auisle, entered the land of Flann."
no mention of
Sitric.
Here there
is
^
Langebck,
Ibid. vol.
i.
p.
vol. 1, pp.
540;
vol.
Ordericus Vitalis apud p, 458,
283-344. ii.
p.
14.
Du Chesne,
23
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
The place where Aulaf fixed his residence the Irish book called " Ath Cliath;^ or '' the ford of Hurdles/'^ from ^^J^"' the wicker bridge by which the great road from Danish names Tara was continued across the Liffey into Cualann. DubHn.^ The Scandinavians called it " Dyflin/' a corruption of the Irish name for that inlet at the confluence of i.
the Poddle and the Liffey, which formed a harbour
where ships were moored, and which the Irish called " Dubhlinn " or ^^ the Black pool," from the dark colour given to the water by the bog which extends under the
river.
The Anglo-Norman charter writers of Henry the Second latinized its Ostman name into '^ Duvelina/' and those of King John brought it nearer the name it has since retained. About ten years before the arrival of Aulaf a body of foreigners, probably Norwegians, landed at ^^ Dubhlinn of Ath Cliath " and erected a fortress near where Dublin Castle stands,
and around
this fortress the city
now
grew and
continued to be the scourge of their Irish neighbours.
Out of it they " plundered Leinster and the Ui Neill, both territories and churches "^ nor was their career ;
when they were them slain at Carn
of spoliation checked until a.d. 845,
defeated and
^^
twelve hundred of
Brammit by Cearbhall, son of Dunghal,
lord
of
Ossory."^
Weakened by gesius,
1
this defeat
they were unable to prevent Maelsechlainn
Irish writers celebrated
it
under
various names, while in possession
Ostmen as "Ath Cliath of Ath Cliath of swords," and call the harbour " The Dubh-
of the
ships," "
and the death of Tur-
linn of Ath Cliath," &c. ^
[Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 840.]
The situation of Cam Brammit has not been identi^ [^!"87a Is slain at
ford?
domimou over
the
Finnghoill
''
which
"
but from thence he never returned, for ill a battle between the Danes and Norwegians, or as they are termed "the White and Black Gentiles." Ivar possessed
;
Alban, chief of the Black Gentiles, was slain at Loch Cuan.^
CHAPTER At
Godfrey and
Ivar's death, his sons,
(Carrol) ruled at Dublin. for Dublin.
— Recovers
IV.
Sitric,
were
— Dies
at
— Cearbhall
— Sitric slays his brother Godfrey, and embarks Dublin.
— His
York.
— Famine
Emigration of Danes to Iceland.
— Aulaf recovers North-
Irehmd through locusts. Danes from
in
— The
l^orthumberland
on
attempt
defeated.— Dies, and his son, Aulaf, succeeds. umberland.
In France.
Irish expel the
Dublin. Chap. IV. Cearbhall
ALTHOUGH Ivar's succcssors in East Anglia and Northumbria can thus be traced throusfh Ensflish
(Carroll) reigns in Dublin, A. D.
.
.
.
.
historiaus, his
.
872-885.
.
.
immediate successor _
.^
_.
,
Dublin can
in _
_
.
.
_
only be discovered through Icelandic history, which Ireland,
when Halfdene invaded
^
The Scandinavians considered common property
their conquests as in
which
all
had
Asser, p.
There
is
no notice of Halfdene
all
had a
title to
contributed
to
876 and
until 911,
kings,
Halfdene,
share as
Inguar," were
acquire.
this was that
479.— Sax. Chron.
Ilaslou in
Ann. Ult. 876, calls him Alban. Four Masters, a.d. 874, Alband; jind Ann. Innisf., a.d. 877, Albhar.
Duchesne,
p.
Lough.]
and
but probably
and Godfrey, at Ann. Fulden. ap.
882
[Loch
Ecwils,
Halfdene, who was with
Ivar's ^ons, Sitric
8
when the "three
killed,
876, Mercla was also " apportioned." 2
in
Sax. Chron. Ethelward, &c., after
PIctavia.
—
574.
Cone,
or
Strangford
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. that,
states
in
Ivar's
874,
King of Dublin,^ where,
45
was
Cearbhall,
ally,
he ruled from 872
possibly,
until his death in 885,^ as during that period
Scandinavian king of Dublin
is
named in
fact,
i.
no
Irish annals
or elsewhere, and his rank as a sovereign
from the
book
^"^^- ^^-
is
manifest
that with the exception of Maelsech-
King of Ireland, Cearbhall is the only Irish king named in the Welsh annals throughout the lainn.
ninth century.^
When
Halfdene apportioned Northumbria, Ivar's 1*1 -nf 1 sons probably went to x* ranee, which previously had •
been invaded by their uncle, Biorn Ironsides, and
which was then a There
field
of plunder for the Northmen.
no trace of them in Ireland or England
is
between the years 872 and 885, nor do the meagre details of French chronicles afford much assistance in tracing
them among
same name
chiefs of the
France during this period. the brothers, Godfrey and
We
in
however, that
infer,
who plundered
Sitric,^
France in 881,^ and who are called ^^sons of Eegnar Lodbrog," were the sons of Ivar, and grandsons of Regnar,^ Regnar not having any son 1
Landnamabok, p.
4.
" Kiarva-
Lan-
lus Dublini in Hibernia," &c.
gebek, vol.
ii.,
p. 32,
" Dublini in
2
Ann. 4 Mast, place Cearbhall's Ann. Cambrise, 887. " Cerball
defunctug
Wales,
est."
887
Chron.
P.
—Maelsechlainn
of
died
4
^
Langeb, Ann. Esromenses Ivar."
i
,
p. 230.
Ann. Bartholin, a.d. 88 J. Langebek, vol. ii., p.
Pet. Olai Excerpt.
29.
Danica.
Normannica
Ibid.^-p.U.
Sitric could not
This Godfrey was slain 885, Sitric left France.
But
in a.d.
have been
888, the Emperor Arnulf fought against the brothers, " Sigafrid,
Lodbrog, as we have
et
Sigefray or
Anguioculus, the son
887.
and
17. vol.
ii.,
Fragmentum vetus Islandicum, and
death 885. 3
p.
Langebek, ^
Irlandia Kiarfalus," &c.
and
Godafrld, vol.
named Godfrey.
Sitric
of Regnar
his history in
various sagas and chronicles.
They
were the sons of Ivar, and grandsons of Regnar.
ivar's sons
Godfrey arid sitric were then France.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
46 BOOK
In 882 the 'Hwo kings,
I.
^tlL
the princes
'
Gormo and
Sitric
and Godfrey, and
conveyed their plunder
Half,"^
where they were
leave France
into tho strong fortrcss of Haslou,^
uo^oo'^libs.'^cf
besieged by the Franks under Charles the Fat, but
^'^^''^^''
'without success, the Northmen refusing to leave
France until paid the enormous tribute of 12,000
on the payment of this sum
was arranged that Godfrey should renounce Paganism and marry Giselda, daughter of the Emperor Lothair. pounds of
Godfrey, son of Ivar slain by his brother
silver f
Thus subsidizcd, baptized, and married, Godfrey .
retired towards the Rhine, and, according to the
-iT..'^ m a.d.
Sitric, A.D.
French annals, was treacherously slam
885.
it
885/
some say by Count Everhard, but, according to the Annals of Ulster (in which the year 887 corresponds with 885 of the Four Masters), '^Jeffrey Mac Ivar, King of the Normans, was treacherously as
slain Sitric for
his brother."^
When
embarks
Dubihi°^
by
he
Sitric received his share of the tribute
burned his camp and marched to Boulogne, part of his army embarking for Flanders,^ and the remainder, probably, for Dublin, where the throne had become
vacant by the death of Cearbhall in 885, Cearbhall's son Cuilen having been slain in the preceding year "
by the Norsemen " amid the lamentations of the Irish, "who thought he would be king."
The re-establishment of a purely Scandinavian 1
Ann.Fuldenses, ap.DuChesnc,
Hist.
Franc,
there called
Wrm. and 2
574; they are Sigefrid and Godcfrld, p.
Half.
Langebek,
vol. v., p. 134.
Ann. apud Duchesne, 8
p. 11.
dens, say 2,080 livres silver.
Norman. Ann. Fulin gold and
llheginon, Hist.
^
Ann. Franc. Metenses ap.
Chesne, Tol.
iii.,
p.
Du
321.
Ann. Ulst., a.d. 887 but not said where he was slain. ^
;
it is
^ Chron. Rheginon. Hist. Norman. apiid Duchesne, p. II. Sitric is said to have been killed in Frisia,
887.
Gesta Nord.,
p. 6.
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
dynasty was not, however, quietly
King of
effected.
Ireland, the son of Cearbhall's sister,
47 Flann,
and a
relative of Aulaf, disputed the sovereignty;^ but
Ath
foreigners of ''
^Hhe
Cliath " defeated Flann, and slew
Aedh, son of Conchobhar, King
of
book
i.
^^^^- ^^'^^'
i^nTom^h ^''^^^•
Connacht,
Lerghus, son of Cruinden, Bishop of Cill-dara, and
Donchadh, son of Maelduin, Abbot '^and
many
of Cill-Dearga,"
others."
This battle affords further evidence of the previous existence of an Irish dynasty in Dublin,
as,
from the death of Ivar in 872 to that of Cearbhall in 885,
it is
the only conflict between the Irish and
the " foreigners of
Ath Cliath "
of which there
is
any
Four Masters,^ although after that period their contests were frequent. In A.D. 890, Gormo Enske or ^^Godrum, the Danish notice in the Annals of the
king
and
who governed East Anglia, departed '^
Sitric,
'
this life,"^
the Gaill left Erin and went into Alba under the grandson of Imhar,"^ to claim Gormo's
dominions, or to assist Hastings in the invasion of
Wessex; but whatever was Sitric's to attain it, for Ethel werd says that, 1 Lann, daughter of Dunghal, Lord of Ossraighe, and sister of
Cearbhall, married Maelseachlaim, King of Ireland, who died 860,
and by whom she had Flann, King of Ireland,
who
died 916.
After
the death of Maelseachlaim, 860,
she married
of Ireland,
Aedh Finnlalth, King who died 879, and by
whomshehadNiallGlundubhjKIng of Ireland, killed in 919.
Aedh
Finnliath's daughter married Aulaf,
the '^
first
king of Dublin.
Indeed
the
notice of Dublin
only intervening is
in the statement
object he failed ^^
a.d.
894, Sige-
that, a.d. 878, **Barith,a fierce cham-
pion of the Norsemen, was slain and afterwards burned at Ath Cliath
throughthemiraclesof Godand St. Cianan." Ann. 4. Mast., a.d. 878. s
jjen. Hunt., 890; Sax. Chron.,
890; Hamsfort Chron., Langebek, vol.
i.,
p. 269, places his
death in
894, and adds that he was suc-
Denmark by his brother Harald, and in East Anglia by Ilarald's son Gormo. ceeded in
^ Book of Danish Wars MSS. [Wars of the Gaedhll with the
Gaill, pp. Ixxxi.
Sitric invades
and 29.]
'
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
48 BOOK
I.
Chap. IV.
frith,
the pirate, landed from his
Northumafter which
fleet in
berland and twice devastated the coast,
Returns to
he returned home/'^ or in the words of the Ulster
Dublin, A.D. 894.
Annals,
^^a.d.
894,
Ireland;"^ and Si trie glain,
A.D. 895.
son came
Ivar's
in the
again
following year '^Sitric
Ivar was slain by other Norsemen.^
into
mac
In the absence
of Sitric his son Aulaf governed Dublin until a.d. 891, when he and Gluntradhna,the son of Gluniarain,"
were
Aulaf's brother, Godfrey, then
slain in battle.^
claimed the throne and was opposed by Ivar, son of that Godfrey
Hence arose
^'
who had been treacherously slain. great confusion among the foreigners
of Dublin (who) divided themselves into factions, the
one part of them under Ivar, the other under Godfrey Godfrey, son of
In this contest Godfrey was successful,
the Eiie."^
Sitric succeeds,
A.D. 895.
and Ivar the
berland also,
where he was
killed
now King
of Dublin,
became King of
Northumbria also by the death of his father in 895. He then went into England, the Northumbrians having
*^
made a
firm peace with
King
Alfred,"^
Godfrey being thus assured of quiet possession. Dies and is buried at York, A.D. 896.
by
of Fortrenn, or Pictavia.
Godfrey,
Becomes King of NorthumA.D. 895.
men
fled into Scotland,
his reign
was
short, for, ^^a.d. 89G, Guthfrid,
Northumbria,
on
died
birthday of
the
and But
King of Christ's
was buried at York,"^ Neale,^ Sitric, and Reginald.
Apostle, St. Bartholomew, and
leaving three sons, 1
Ethelwerd Chron., a.d. 894.
Ann. Ult., 893 (=894). Ann. Ult., 895 Ann. 4 Mast., 891. In Chron. Norm. ap. Du2 8
chesne, vol.
;
ii.,
p.
529,
it
is
said
King of the Frisia, went into where Norsemen, he was killed; and Ann. Bartholin. that, A.D. 887, Sigfrid,
*'a.d. SdG, Sigfridus Ilex in Frisia
interfectus."
If this were Sitric,
King of Dublin, there are difference
in
the
six years
chronology of
these annals. 4
Ann.
5
Ihid,
Ult.,
892
(
= 893.)
cSax. Chron., 894. 7
Ethelwerd Chron., 896. This name of Niall was intro-
49
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
Godfrey's death having left the throne of Dublin vacant, the Irish, who, since the defeat of Flann in
885,
book
i.
^"jf;_^^-
had watched an opportunity to restore a native
dynasty, considered this a
moment
favourable to the
attempt.
The year of Godfrey's death Ireland was visited Ireland wasted by locusts many Wafted by a stransfe calamity. by an unusual wind ^ ^ Danes fly to our shores, and spreading iceiand,A.D. a flight of locusts came to over the land ^^ consumed the corn and grass through.
,
;
'J
'J
^
^
out the country."^
The dearth thus caused influenced many to emigrate from Dublin to Iceland, and the garrison, further weakened by the departure of numbers who had followed Godfrey into England, and by the loss of those who had joined Thorstein the Red in Scotland, became inadequate to repel the assaults of the Irish.
Our annals record
that, a.d. 897,
^Hhe foreimers
were expelled from Ireland," "from the
Ath
Cliath
by Cearbhall, son
fortress of
of Muirigen," king of
the adjoining territory of Leinster, and that, " leaving great numbers of their ships behind them, they
escaped half dead across the sea " to Ireland's Eye, an island near Dublin, until, hopeless of
where they were "besieged"^
regaining their city fortress, they
sought a residence on the opposite coast. duced among the Norsemen by the connexion with the Irish, amongst
married Olaf, King of Dublin,
whom
P. of Wales, 896; Caradoc, 897,
the
name was common, and
it by the son of Godfrey shows his connexion with them. Niall Glundubh was son
the possession of
of
Aedh
daughter Scots.
Finnliath, of
Niall
by Maelmur, King of
Kenneth,
Ghindubh's
^
Ann.
Cambr.,
896
;
Chron.
42 where they are described as " vermin of a mole -like form each
p.
;
having two teeth, which
fell
heaven." ^
^^n. 4 Mast., a.d. 897.
sister
£
from
The Danes driven from Dublin, a.d.
—
50 BOOK
These fugitive '^Lochlans (who) went away from
I.
chap^iv.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
Danes'fly to
under the conduct of Hingamund "^ or Igmond, landed iu Auglcsca, and 'bought the battle of Eos
t'iSnThence,
Mcilor," in A.D. 900/ and being there defeated, ''and
A.D. 900.
]^y[^
forcibly driven
from the land of the Britons,"^ entered
Mercia, where Ethelfloed governed during the illness
''Hingamund," as a suppliant,
of her husband. Receive lands near Chester.
i(
on which to settle, and qucen, ^ on w^iich to erect stalls and houses, for he was asked lauds of
tlio
'
'
and "Ethelfloed,
at this time wearied of war,"
pity-
ing his condition, gave him lands near Chester, where
he remained
for
some
time."^
CHAPTER
V.
—
Gormo, King of Denmark, rules East Anglia. Reginald and Sitric, sons On the settlement of Norof King Aulaf, rule in Northumberland. mandy fresh fleets of Danes come to England from France. Part
—
settle at
Waterford.
brother Reginald
—
Sitric
sails to
— of Northumberland recovers Dubhn. — His
Waterford, and rules there and at Limerick.
Defeats of the Irish by Reginald and Chap. V.
Sitric.
In England Scandinavian prospects were not brighter.
Hastings and his
allies
much
had been repeatedly
was compelled to return to France with the remnant of his army.'^ Alfred, the heroic monarch of the Saxons, died in 901,^ and defeated, and, in a.d. 897, he
1
2
Three Fragments, p. 227. Penros near Holyhead, Chron.
^
Alfred's death
another in-
is
stance of the discordance of Chro-
Princes of Wales, A.D. 900; Oaradoc,
nology in English history.
p. 42,
remarkable event Sim. Dun. and
3
Three Fragments, p. 227. Three Fragments, p. 227, Ethelfloed was not queen, but lady
Hoveden place
4
gulph, p. 28
(Illoefdige) of the Mercians. 5
Sax. Chron., a.d. 897.
;
in a.d.
This
899
Chron. Mail.,
;
p.
In-
146
;
259; Mat. West., and others place it a.d. 900 Flor. Wig. and Sax. Chron, 01. Uigden,
p.
;
^
51
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
Edward, who
his son
was elected to be king/' the throne disputed by Ethel wald,
found his right to
^^
the son of Alfred's elder brother.
who had
Ethel wald,
nun/
and married a
carried off
homaofe from the Saxons he turned to the
receivinof
in*
"nv
•
1
"v-r
Uanes^ and liymg ''to the army in
they received him for their king."^
JN
a large
of
fleet
ships,"'^
1
Jjf^^^^^i ^^^^ ^^
^^^^^^•
Etheiwaid joins the
•
or thumbria
Danes,
This, however,
did not satisfy the ambitious Etheiwaid '
i.
chap^v.
disputes the
town of Wimburn/ but not
seized the
first
book
and inducing
;
he collected
King of
Eric,
the East Angles, to join in the invasion of Essex,
they conquered
IT laden
returning
Etheiwaid were
^'
it,
and ravaged Mercia •
1
but, The i
and
Danus," King of Denmark,^
'^
whom
with
Gormo
^
Ibid.
Anglorum Regis DaneBot habuit
^
Ibid.
Lang., vol.
^
Flor.
Sax. Cliron. a.d. 901.
Wig., A.D.
Hen.
904;
s
Sax. Chron., a.d. 905 Ethel"werd, 902 ; " Eric king of the bar;
pp.
i.,
Langebek,
"Gormo Ilarald
by
158,
I.,
1
his son
Harold, then
Gormo."
Gorm Gamle,
" Hie,
et
"Frotlio
Anglorum reg-
English history has
laws and institutes of England,"
in
hin Enske," then
"cujus
uxor fuit Thyre Danebot," Thyra being the daughter ICdward.
vol. i.,p. 14,
Ibid.
6, says,
his son Harald,
"Gorm
matrimonio,"
:
;
p.
Enski was succeeded
Denmark by p.
vol.
navit 904."
in
p. 37.
and
157-173.
Eric Barn died 902. ^
Langebek,
fiHam, cognomlne
no account of this Frotho he is possibly the same with Eric, King of East Anglia, who was killed a.d. Sax. Chron., a.d. 906 Sim. 905. Dun., 906 Hen. Hunt., 906. The treaty between Edward and Gormo is printed in the " Ancient
barians then descended to Orcus." vol.
i.,
Rex Danorum
Hunt., A.D. 904.
Langebek,
Etheiwaid
this
of
Thyram, Edwardi
;
''
p. 71.
Hamsfort Chron.,
p. 268, says,
Gormo left Denmark to his brother Ilarald. Gormo III. was son of Ilarald.
E 2
The sons
of
King rei'gnTn
'^
Edward, from necessity, concluded a peace,'"^ and Northumbria received the sons of Godfrey, who also ^
Danes and
defeated,
slain.
East Anglia, was succeeded by
Eric, in
";
'11 /^^/^^'• with plunder m 905, both Eric
beriand, a.d.
—
52 TOOK
I.
'^ Thoy invade mg Ldward s kingdom are ;
im.
'
*
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
made peace with Edward. This peace, however, was of short duration. 111 911 ^Hhe armv amonof the Northumbrians
-it, oroKe the peace
but ^^on their
iiip
-.
"
•
-i\/r
J'l
and overran the land oi Mercia, way homewards" were overtaken by
West Saxons and Mercians, ^^who slew many King Ecwils thousands of them "; among others (Ulf ) and King Healfden, and Other the Earl " and the
'^
'^Guthferth hold" and that 897,
''
Agmund
Possibly
hold. "^
Igmond who had gone away from Ireland in and Avho secretly "prompted the chiefs of the and
Lochlans
Danes
"
invade Mercia,
to
Chester, and possess themselves of lands.
" take
wealth and
its
"3
Contemporaneously with
this
outbreak of part of
army a new enemy appeared. ^he NorthmcH who entered France with EoUo
the Northumbrian
it/
Accession of l>anes through settling of
Jsormandy, A.u.oio.
had wrun^: " from Charles the Simple the treaty of St. Clair- sur-Epte, by which Normandy was ceded to their chief, and he apportioned it among his followers according to the custom of Scandinavian conquerors;^ but there were some unquiet spirits who disdained to be mere cultivators of the soil chiefs, for whom war alone had attractions, and new conquests a charm 1
Sax. Cliron., 911.
^
Ibid. 911.
and these they sought
had been destroyed by the Danes, was rebuilt by Ethelfloed."
vol.
ii.,
name Harold and
^
;
Rollo submitted to be baptized,
Ingulph Hist. Croy., p. 21, has it " llaraond." [" Hold," a noble-
adds,
that
man who was
treaty
by giving
higher than a thane,
governor, or captain.
Bosworth's
Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.] 8 Three Fragra., p. 229; Caradoc,
p.
45,
says
that
in other
•which
Langebck,
p. 53, thinks the
;
" Chester,
and Dudo (apud Duchesne,
in
his
ratified
statement
i.,
is
doubtful.
Gcst.
82) the
daughter Gisle
marriage to Kollo
toppidan vol.
Charles
p.
ct
p. 285, et seq.
;
but the
— VideVonVest.
Dan.,
53
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
from that
book
by the
J^
climes, in conjunction with Scandinavians
part of Brittany which, had been colonized
i.
Welsh, and which had been the scene of Ketell's exploits. "
A
OTeat fleet came from the south from the land ,
.
of the Lidwiccas
under the command
(or Brittany)
''
Danes from France with Reginald of
Northumbev-
of Harold, and of Attar/ probably the son of ^^idbyorga, granddaughter of
RoUo by
Helgi, a descendant
land invade Scotland, a.u. 9ii.
of Cearbhall, and relative of Aulaf of Dublin.^
Simeon
of
Durham
that
says,
in
conjunction
with Reginald, King of Northumbria, and Cracaban,"^ they
first
^^
Osalf
landed in the country of the
and destroyed Dunblane beyond the Forth.
Picts,
They then landed '^at the mouth of the Severn, They spoil ^ North Wales. and spoiled the North Welsh everywhere by the sea.
coast "^ but being defeated, and Ottar's brother ;
Harald his companion
Dromod (South
and
Ottar " went thence to
slain,^
Wales), and thence out to Ireland,
came to Water- i^"iw a fortress and with a ^ erreat fleet of foreiofners ^ at Waterford, In ^.d. 912. ford^ and placed a stronghold there " in a.d. 912. ^
1
The date of
variously given.
this
Invasion
Another copy has it
910.
is
Sax. Chron. a.d. a.d. 918.
Chron.Princ. of Wales 910 (=911). Ann. Camb. 913. Sim. Dun. 910. Flor. Wig. 915 (adding that they were the same "who had left England xix years before "). Ethewerd913. Caradoc, p. 45,91 1. 2 Landnamabok, p. 90. Attar, grandson of Keteil Flatnef, was father of Helgi, " who made war in Scotland, and carried off Nidbyorga, daughter of King Biolan and of Kadlina, Kolfr,"
by
daughter
whom
of
Ganga
he had a son
Sim. Dun. A.u. 012.
et Oter comes, et Osvul Cracaban irruperunt et vastaverunt Dunblene." By a strange miscon-
—
ception in a note in Lappenburg, Hist. Eng., vol.
p. 94,
ii.,
''
Relng-
Cracaban
has been mistaken for the
name
of
a place (Clackmannan) in Scotland.
Cracaban was the cognomen of Osvul,
who
in the
Ann.
Langebck,
is
Ulst.,
vol.
"Gragava" ad. 9\7, vicb
called
ii.,
p. 153, for
Olaf
Cracaban, and Adam Brem. p. G7, for " Olaph fillum Cracabcn." '^
Sax. Chron. 910
;
another copy
918. ^
Ibid.
Caradoc 911, " Bahald
(TIarald) was slain,"
Ottar. 3
wold rex
'*
Ann.
4
Mast.
p. 45.
912
''Loch
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
54 BOOK
I
Chap. V,
the following year
'^
great and frequent reinforce-
ments of foreigners arrived in Loch-Dachaecli and the lay districts and churches of Munster were con;
Ravage Wunster.
by
stantly plundered
them.''^
Aghaboe being likewise
^^
Cork, Lismore, and
plundered by strangers."^
These proceedings directed the attention of Godfrey's sons to their Irish Pcpnald
In
A.D. 913,
dominion.
Reginald crossed over to the
Isle of
spoils the L-!e (if
^lan, A.D.
1)13.
Man, where he found a fleet of the Scandinavians of Ulster, and in a " naval battle between Eagnall (the grandson of Ivar) and Barrid mac Octer, Barrid, with
many
was slain," the ^^navy of Ulster" having previously been defeated " on the coast of England."^ While Beginald was thus engaged Sitric directed his attention towards Dublin, which had remained others,
under dominion of the Irish since the expulsion of the " foreigners" in 897, and was
now probably under
the dominioil of Niall Glundubh, monarch of Ireland,
whose
sister
had married Olaf the White, the nephew
of Cearbhall.'* '^
Sitric recovers
An immense
royal fleet
came with
Sitric
and the
Dublin, A.D.
'J
19.
children of Imar,
the blind grandson of
Sitric,
i.e.,
Imar, and forcibly landed at Dubhlinn (the harbour) of
Ath
Having gained possession of the
Cliath."^
city, Sitric Dachaech,"
proceeded to occupy the territory attached
the
Irish
name
for
R agnail
li-
Waterford. ^
Ihid. 913.
2
Ann. Ann.
8
Ua
Ulst. 913. Ulst. 913,
Tmair,"
Cliron.
Barid
rrlnccs
Ireland and
Man
of
Annals of the Four Masters of any Ostman Kingof Dublin,but Cearbhall is called '' King of Llfle of Cearbhall was "Ulf, a black pagan,"
Ships."
"
vel
Barith.
AVales,
914,
devastated by the
Pagans of Dublin, 914. * For thirteen years, between 899 and 912. there is no notice in the
during his
life
there
is
slain
by
909; no record in
of any battle between the Irish
and the Ostmen of Dublin. ^
[Wars of the Gaedhil with the
Gain, chap, xxxi,,
p. 35.]
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. to
it,
and, sailing
Fuait,"
now
up the
Confej,
LifFey,
near
^^
encamped while
at
Cenn
extreme
the
Leixlip,
boundary of the Dyflinarskiri/
55
^^Ragnall,
BOOK
I
Chap. V. Reginald settles at
grandson of Imhar, with another
fleet
went to the
foreigners of Locli-Dachaech(Waterford)/'over
Waterford.
whom
and the foreigners of Limerick, Ragnall, or Reginald, apparently claimed dominion. Thus assisted, " the foreigners
They slew
spoiled all Munster.
"
of Waterford
Reginald with the
^'^Gebennach, son of Danes
Aedh," and these pagan descendants of Ivar, who are
of
Waterforo. spoil
Mun-
ster.
there termed
'^
the people of Tomar, carried
away
his
Munster " being so completely ravaged by them '^ that there was not a house or a hearth from
head "
;
''
the river Lin [Lee] southward" that year.^ It is not to be supposed that the Irish
tamely sub-
Irish victories in
mitted to this devastation of their country.
In 915
was made of the foreigners by the *^ Another slaughter was made of Munstermen." (them) by the Eoghanachta, and by the Ciarraighi," '^a slaughter
1
["CennFualt," "Fuat's Head."
valley over
Tigh Moling," which
This place, Dr. O'Donovan con-
may
jectures (Four Mast.'915, notes, pp.
south of the county of Kildare, or St. Mullin's on the Barrow, in the
589, 590)
is
now Confey,
in
the
county of Kildare, near Leixlip, (the Danish Lax-lep,
Salmon Leap),
barony of Salt (Saltus S{ilmonis). But the Annals of Ulster, in the
at
may have been
The ap-
proached by water, from Waterford,
in the mountain, accessible to light
sea, as Sitric
his fleet " settled there.
place
" with
Lai^in "in the East, or anterior it
latter
must have
916 (Four Mast. 915), tell us Cenn Fuait was i naiyiiu-p,
been near the
south of the county of Carlow.
and as it is situated at the foot of Brandon Hill, the battle may have been in some " valley over Tigh Moling," and the Danish fortress called Cenn Fuait on some head
that
part of Leinster," and
signify either Timolin, in the
A poem
ships
by the Barrow.
—Wars of the
quoted by the Four Mast, seems to
Gaedhil with the Gaill,
speak of the battle
n. 1.]
(if it be the same) as having taken place in "a
2
p. Ixxxix.,
llbid., chap, xxviii., p. 31.]
Munster, A.D. 915.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
56 BOOK
I.
Chap. V.
or
men
of Kerry/'
Ui
of the
and Niall Glundubh led the army
Neill of the south and north to assist in
the invaders.
On the
22n(l of
August
Niall
Irish defeated
reslstiiig
by Reginald at Tober
^'pitched his
if
try their
into
Glethrach.
camp at Tobar Glethrach,"^ and, as rights by battle, " the foreigners went
to
the territory on the same day," fought and were defeated
;
but
'^
reinforcements set out from the fortress
of the foreiofners" and ^Hhe Irish turned back to
camp
their nall, Defeated by
before the last host, that
is,
before Ragh-
king of the black foreigners, and his army."^
Niall,
however,
'^
and a few with him, went against
Sitrlc at tlie
battle of
the
Gentiles"
expecting their
''fight
by
battle,"
CemiFuait, A.D. 915.
and
''
stayed for twenty nights after in camp," until
the Leinstermen
*'
on the other side with their camp"
compelled Sitric to try his rights by the
Cenn
" battle
of
boundary of the territory he battle was more disastrous to the
Fuait,"^ on the
claimed.
But
this
Leinstermen than that of Tobar Glethrach to the people of Munster.
Their army was defeated, Ugaire, King
of Leinster, and Maelmordha, brother of Cearbhall,
and many other chieftains, with Archbishop Maelmaedhog, a distinguished scribe, anchorite, and an adept in the Latin learning," &c.,^ were slain. Leinster being left defenceless by this disaster, the victors plundered Kildare, and in the following year it was ''
again plundered ''by the foreigners of Ann. 4 IMast. 915. This place has not been identified. 1
2
Ihid.
Ath
3
Ann. 4 Mast. 915.
4
Ibid. 915.
^
Ibid. 91C.
Cliath."^
—
57
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
BOOK
I
Chap. VI.
CHA.PTER Reginald and
Reginald and
King of Dublin, return
sons of Godfrey,
Sitric,
umberland.— In
VI. to
North-
their absence the Irish attempt to recover Dublin.
Sitric
made Kings
of different divisions of Northumbria.
— Death of Reginald. These
victories
were followed by events which
to Sitric the sole
Ireland."
Ottar in
dominion of 'Hhe foreigners of
For Reginald sailed into Scotland to assist founding a kingdom there, and from thence
England to pursue
into It
left
was
own
his
designs on Mercia.
in 916 that Reginald, with
'^
Ottar and the
went from Waterford to Alba'," where they were encountered by Constantino, son of Aedh, King of the Scots, and in the battle Ottar was slain. foreiofners,
.
Ottar's death terminated the attempt •
-r»
1
ij
-n/r
Regmalds attempt on Mercia was ful.
on Scotland.
•
equally unsuccess-
Intending to add Mercia to his Northumbrian
kingdom, Reginald had privily contracted marriage with Alfwyn, daughter of Ethelfloed, the Mercians."
'^
the
Lady
of
After Ethelfloed's death in 917 the
contemplated marriage became known to King Ed-
ward (Alfwyn's guardian), who, jealous of the power of the Danes, sent her prisoner into Wessex, and, alleging 1
that the marriage had
Ann. 4 Mast., 916; Ann. Ult.
917.
The Ann.
Ult.,
describing
the
been contracted
and Gragava), the third by the young lords, and the fourth by Raghnall" (or Reginald). That
"the array of the
night terminated the conflict, in
was formed into four *' divisions one commanded by Godfrey O'Hivar (son of Reginald), another by the two Earls (Ottar
which, according to one authority,
battle, says, that
Gentiles "
—
both
Ottar
slain;
but others on^y mention the
and
death of Ottar.
Reginald were
Reginalds Scotland, a.d. 916.
attempt on Mercia, a.d. "His
9 17.
—
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
58 BOOK
I.
without his
^^
consent,
deprived her of her birth-
Chap. VI. right,''**
and added the Mercian
territory to his own.
Either to support the pretensions of his brother,
Sitric sails
from Dublin
or to assert his own, Sitric then left Ireland, and
to support
Eecrinald.
entering Mercia besieged Devenport, while
^^
Leofrid,
a Dane, and GrufFyth ap Madoc, brother-in-law to the Prince of
West Wales, came from
Ireland with
a great army, and overran and subdued
all
the
country (about Chester) before King Edward w^as certified of their arrival."
until
It
Edward overtook the
was not long, however,
invaders, and having de-
feated and slain Leofrid and Grufifyth, he " set their heads on the The
Sitric
Irish
town gates of
up
Chester."^
and Reginald being thus engaged in England,
under Niall
Glundubh
try
the Irish claimants of the throne of Dublin a^fain
to regain
Dublin.
attempted to obtain
it.
Assembling a large army Niall Glundubh advanced towards the city, near which he was confronted by the Scandinavian garrison,
commanded by
the sons
of Sitric and of Heginald.
Confident
of success
Niall
had promised the
plunder of the fortress to his followers, saying
''
before
tlie battle," "
Whoever wishes
speckled boss, and a sword of sore-inflictIn'
including "Conchobhar, heir apparent to the sovereignty of Ireland."^
So disastrous a defeat had seldom been sustained. Deeply deplored by the Irish, and lamented by their
was termed a day Ireland/' a battle which
bards,
sorrow^ful for
it
*'
Shall be called
The
and one
in "
till
^^
sacred
Judgment's day
destructive morning of
Ath
Cliatli
;"
which
Many a countenance of well-known Gaeidhil, Many a chief of grey-haired heroes Of the sons of queens and kings, Were slain at Ath Cliath of swords."*
Donnchadh, the brother of Conchobhar, partially avenged it in the following year by ^' an overthrow of the foreigners,"
wherein " there
Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 917 (=919;. The Church Mosamhog. of Mosamhog, now Kilmashogue, in the mountains, near Rathfarnham, about six miles from Dublin. The 1
\_CiU
remains of a very large cromlech
Kilmashogue mountain, in the grounds of Glen Southwell, near St. Columba's are
still
College.
to be seen on
This, in all probability,
marks the grave of the chieftains and kings slain in the battle. Dr. Todd, Wars of the Gacdhil with
fell
of the nobles
the Gaill, Introd., p. xci., n. 1.]
Ann. Ult., 918 (=919); Ann. 4 Mast., 917 (=919).Ogygia, p. 434, 2
gives
the
date
of
Niall's death
919. ^
who
Conchobhar was son of Flann, disputed the
possession
of
Dublin with the Scandinavians in 885, and whose mother was now the wife of Niall Glundubh. 4 Ann. 4 Mast., 919; Ann. Clon-
mac, 917.
-
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
GO BOOK
I.
of the
Norsemen
as
many as had
fallen of the nobles
Chap. VI.
and plebeians of the Irish in Cliath."
Ath
the battle of
This, however, Avas the only result
;
Donn-
chadh made no attempt to obtain possession of Dublin, but to preserve the sovereignty of Ireland
slew his brother Domhnall. Sitric
Secure
and
Irish
his
in
kingdom
forsook
'^Sitric
Reginald
become kings
Dublin"^
in
and to maintain their English
920,
of different
divisions of
Northunaberland, A.D. 920.
dominions he and his brother Reginald
^'
with the
English and Danes of North umbria and the King of the Strathclyde Britons and the King of the Scots"
submitted to the victorious
Edmund and "acknow-
ledged him for their father and lord."^
Secured by
this submission Sitric took possession of
of Northumbria
one division
and " Reginald won York"^ the
capital of the other, the claim of their brother Niall
some share of dominion being settled after the barbarous manner of the times, for '^a.d. 921, King to
Sitric slew his brother Niall." Death
The dates of these events
of
are variously given
licginakl, A.D.
923.
which contain no further account of Reginald. It is supposed that he went to France,'^ and was that "Ragenoldus Princeps chronicles
Enoflish
in
Nordmannorum"^ who '
Ann.
2
Flor. Wig. and Math. Westm.,
Ult.,
919
give the date 921 INIailros.,
where
al.
920.
also
;
Sitric
is
Chron.
named
Hen. Hunt., 923, and Roger de Hoveden, 917. 3 Sax. Chron., 922 Sim. Dun., wltli
liC'ginald;
;
919; "Inguald irrupit EboraHen. Hunt., 923 Sax. cum." Chron., 920; Sim. Dun., 914; ;
battle in a.d. 925
fell in
;
the
Hoveden, 923. * Ann. Bartholin, ap. Langebek, vol. i., p. 337. " Ragcnoldus Normannus Franciam vastat a.d. 923." Hist. S. Cuthberti ap. Twysden, p. 74, says he died same year as King Edward, a.d. 924. s
Chron.
Frodoard,
chesne, Historiaj
ap.
Du-
Franconcm Scrip
tores, p. 595, vol.
ii.
—
.
Gl
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
only record in Irish annals being that
'^a.d.
921
Eeginald O'Hivar, King of the Black and White
—
^^^J^^j
Gentiles, died."^
CHAPTER Godfrey, son of Reginald, through at Dublin.
— His
conflicts
VII. absence, assumes the rule
SItric's
with the Danes of Limerick and their
Canute and Harold, sons of Gormo, King of Denmark. Athelstan annexes Northumberland
—
Sitric's sons
— Sitric
come
Godfrey vainly attempts to recover Northumberland. conflicts
— Athelstan makes Eric
dies,
and
to Ireland.
— His
with the Danes of Limerick aided by the sons of
Death of Godfrey.
allies
renewed Sitric.
Blod-Ax, Viceroy of Nor-
thumberland.
Reginald's death and
residence in Northum-
Sitric's
chap^ii. ""^
gave to Reginald's son Godfrey the Kingdom ^gg^^^iC"" of the Ostmen,and a.d. 921/ " Godfrey, grandson of ^^~^j^^^^^^^^ ^^^' Imhar, took up his residence at Ath Cliath/' and ^-^^
bria,
immediately
commenced
hostilities
against
the
Irish.
He
" the oratories ^^ plunders plundered Armag-h ^ ^ but spared Armagh. with their Ceile Des (Culdees) and the sick/'^ who *•
^
^
^
appear to have been
His army then plun-
lepers.'^
dered *^the country in every direction, west, east,
and north,
they Avere overtaken by (the Irish
until
under) Muircheartach, son of Niall Glundubh,'' and lAnn. Ult., A.D. 920 (=921). "Reginald O'Hivar, King of the Dubhgalls and Finngalls, killed." Antlq.
Celt.
Norm.
pp.
66,
77,
there
is
a difference of two years
between the chronology of the Four Masters and that of the Annals of Ulster, the latter being
"Reginaldus regno Ostmannorum
correct, as the eclipse of the
Dublinii
mentioned, occurred in 92 1
defuncto,"
&c.,
a.d.
921. 2
Ann.
Ulst.,920
8
4
Mast.,
(
921).
919;
At
this
Ann. period
4
moon
Ann. Ulster, 920 (=921). Ann. 4 Mast., 919 ( = 921).
—
62 BOOK
I.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
SO signally defeated, that
'^
the few
who escaped owed
Chap. VII. Is defeated
by
their safety to the darkness of the night. "^
Nor was
Muircheartach, son of Nial
Glundubh, A.D.
it
who engaged
the Irish alone
Godfrey's
attention.
921.
*'Gormo-hin-Gamle/'^ grandson of
Gormo, King of Denmark,sends his sons to aid the Danes of East Anglia,
A.D. 921.
at this time reigned in
over
Denmark and held dominion
He had
East Anglia.
Gormo Enske,
married Thyra, the
daughter of King Edward/ and when Edward sought subjugate East Anglia in
to
921^ Gormo's sons,
Canute and Harald, went to England,^ and, doubtless, were those termed in the Saxon Chronicle ^^ the pirates whom (the East Anglian s) had enticed to
But the East Anglian s been defeated,
aid them."^
and having accepted Edward as
sovereign,
their
swearing '^oneness with him, that they
all
would
Canute and Harald sail
that he would,"^ Canute and Harald left East Anglia
thence to Limerick, a.d. 922.
and
sailed for
Limerick where sons of Reginald and
of Sitric then resided.
Their father, Gormo,
who had renounced
Chris-
and returned to the worship of Thor, was called by the Irish ^^Tomar" or Thorsman, and
tianity
'^
Mac
Elchi " as the son (recte grandson) of
^^
Gormo
Enske."^ 1
Ann. 4 Mast., 919
2
Gormo
III.,
(=
Grandoevus, or the old
:
921).
Gormo
called
he was son
morlturo heredes scrlbuntur." ^
Sax. Chron., where the date
Gormo
6
lUd.
Enske. Langebek,vol.i.,pp. 17-20.
7
Gormo, "Hie
of Harald the grandson of
3
was "
Langebek, called
vol.
Dana
i.,
p.
37.
She
festissimus
"Canutus
ct llaraldus, principes juventutis,
Gormonis iii., Danorum tyranni, filii, ab avo materno Edwardo,Rcge Anglorum
p. 158,
Angliam
profecti,
Christianis
in-
renovavit Idola-
Sleswic funditus destruxit."
gebek, vol.
in
fuit,
triam, Ecclcsiam constructam circa
Bota.
Ibid. A.D. 92:i, p. 37,
is
921.
ii.,
p.
Lan-
345, et vol.
Ann. Bartholini, a.d. 934 " Gormoniana persccutlo."
i.,
,
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
When
his fleet
G3 ^^^^^
with his sons Canute and Harald
^-
—
Chap. VII.
came
to the harbour of Limerick in a.d.
922,
its ^
was desimated as that of ^'the fleet of Tomar o Mac Elchi/'^ and when Canute and Harald plundered
arrival
the adjacent county, the record in our annals
the shipping of Limerick, that
'
is
Canute and naraui stvied
"MacElcbi"
V the imh.
that
is,
Mac They ravage
to say, of the
came to Lochri (Lough Ree) and spoiled CI on- the shannon. macnois and all the islands (in Lough Eiee) carrying away great booty of gold and silver." The '^ Mac Elchi " were aided in these depreda- The Danes of Limerick aid tions by Colla, Lord of Limerick, the son of Barith,"^ t^em. a Scandinavian chief, who had married the daughter of an Irish prince. But their forays were not always '^ twelve hundred of the foreigners were successful drowned " at the mouth of the Erne in Donegal,^ and one of their pagan associates, Tomrar, the son of Tomralt, was slain by the people of ConneElchi,
-"-
^
;
mara.'*
Godfrey in vain attempted to check the progress He " led an army from Dublin of these plunderers. to Limerick,^" but
1
^^
many
After that came Tomar, son of
Elge, king of an immense
by
"Barlth the
Earl and Halmer (Ivar), two of the noble race of the Lochlainns, came
through the middle of Connaught
Munster was plunderedbythem. Wars of the Gaed2
p. 173, that, a.d. 866,
killed
at Ini-s Slibhtonn
chief part of
hil
men were
harbour of Limerick, and the
and they landed In the
fleet.
of his
This Barith had another son
called after his
Barith's
Ann.
grandfather Ua-
4
genealogy
Mast., is
919.
unknown.
In the Three Fragments,
The
Four
Masters, in a.d. 878, record the
197,
p.
888, his son,
killed
Brunanburg in 937. Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 922.
killed at
and
^
;
that, a.d.
in
Connaught, another of the family, "Eric, or Aric mac Brith," being ^
Loch Ri
and Eloir, was
of the Norsemen,"
we find that " Barith, tutor to King Aedh's son, drew many ships from the sea westward to
Limerick."
death of "Barith a fierce champion
with the Gaill, p. 39.
thinharan,
towards
* Ibid.,
Ann.
923. Ult., 932.
Godfrey Dublin against
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
04 BOOK
I.
Chap. Vll.
and he was forced to return to '^ Ath Cliath," which during his absence had been attacked MacAilclie,"^
Is defeated.
Muireadach,
King
by the
Irish.
The
garrison, however,
was
sufficient
of
and
Muireadhach, king of
Leinster,
to repulse the assailants,
attempts Dublin, but fails.
Leinster, with his son Lorcan, were taken prisoners,"^
^'
and although subsequently released, clemency had little effect, for some years after Lorcan ^' was slain by the Norsemen as he was plundering" the city.^ Godfrey's sons
At
this time Godfrey's sons
had joined the Danish
in Ulster.
fleet
and plundered Dunseverick in fleet was taken at Magheralin, on
at Strangford,
Ulster;''
but this
the river Lagan ,^ and, at the bridge of Cluain-na-g
Cruimhther, Muircheartach, son of Niall, with the the
Scandinavians,
slaying
hundred men, with
their chieftains,
Albdarn
Are defeated by Miiirchear-
Ulstermen,
tagh, sun of
^'
eight
defeated
Niall.
(or
(Harold),^ the other half of
and Eoilt
Aufer
Halfdan), son of Godfrey,
them being besieged
for
a week at Ath Cruithne, until Godfrey, lord of the
came to their assistance from Dublin."^ Such was the situation of aflairs in Ireland when Edward, king of the Anglo-Saxons died in 925,® and was succeeded by his illegitimate son j^thelstan, who to secure the throne drowned his legitimate brother Edwin,^ and entered into an alliance with the Northumbrian Danes, then governed by Sitric.
foreigners,
Edward, King of the AngloSaxons,
dies,
A.D. 925.
2
Ann. Ult., 932. Ann. 4 Mast., 923.
^
Ibid., 941.
1
Dee c
i.,
See
p. 19.]
Ann. 4 Mast., 924 Ann. ClonAlvdon, Awfer, and 921, ;
Ann. 4 Mast., "Dun Sobhairce," Ann. Ult, 925 (=926) A.D. 924 Ann. Clonmac, 921. 5 Ann. Ult., 925.— "Linn Dua4
;
chaill,"now Magheralin.
county of Louth.
in the
supra., V.
[Perhaps
a place near Annagassan at the tidal opening of the rivers Clyde and
mac,
*'
Harold." 7
Ann.
4 Mast.,
924
;
Ann.
Ult.,
925. 8
Sax. Chron., a.d. 925. Iloveden, a.d. 924
A.D.
933
;
;
Sim. Dun.,
lien. Hunt., a.d. 933.
65
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
The
alliance
between
was doubly cemented, ^
.^^.
and King
when ^^King Athelstan
for
-
.
came oipiiii 3rd the kalends bitric
his sister in marriaofe,"^
baptized
;
ties
and
All Athelstan
his faith and
Sitric,
^
i.
—
1*
gave him
succeeds,
and
allies
himself
with
Sitric.
consented to be
Sitric
but neither matrimony
which could bind
book
Athelstan
-
together at lamworth, on the
/^-ni of Jb ebruary,
01
were
Saxon and the Dane
tlie
or
Christianity
for,
unsteady in
forgetful of his vows,
he soon repu-
diated his wife, "rejected Christianity, and returned to the worship of idols
"^
he had abandoned.
The apostate did not long grandson of Ivar, ghoill,"^ or ^'
Sitric
^^
as he
survive.
is
called in the Ulster Annals,
O'Himar, prince of the
who came
Sitric,
lord of the Dubhghoill and Finn-
New and
died, leaving three sons, Reginald,
Aulaf,
In 926
Sitric dies,
annexes Northa.d. 926.
Old Danes,"^
Godfrey, and
to Ireland, not being permitted to
sitric
come
whose King Athelstan, obtained the kingdom
mherit the English dominion brother-in-law,
and
of their father,
and sons to Ire-
land.
of Northumbria.
This annexation of Northumbria to the Anoflo-
a crown was not baxon
m
of succession claimed
by Godfrey, King of Dublin,
the son of Keginald.
Godfrey, therefore,
foreigners left 1
Ath
Sax, Chron., a.d. 923.
'
Editlia
Sitric's death.
Ann. Ult., 926. They appear have landed at Waterford, where their uncle Reginald had Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 92G. been. *
to
1
•
1
-1
accordance with the right
Cliath,"^
was daughter of Edward and sister of Thyra, who had married Gormo. 2 Matth. Westm., a.d. 925. 3 Ann. 4 Mast., 925 (=926). Sax. Chron. also gives 926 as the date of
•
^^
with his
and accompanied by the "The
plundering of Cill dara by
the son of Godfrey of Port Lairge."
Ann. Clonm,, 923 (=928). " Kildare was ransacked by the son of Godfrey of Waterford." Ann. 4 Mast., 929. "Godfrey (son of Reginald) went into Osraiglie, to expel the grandson of
Godfrey the son
Imhar" of
(that
Sitric
]\Iagh lloighne). ^
is
from
Ann. 4 Mast., 925 (=926).
Godfrey,
King
°^ Dublin, attempts to
recover Northumberiand.
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
66 BOOK
I.
Chap. VIL
Is expelled in six months, and returns to Dublin.
Linn Duachaill"* (probably the remnant of his son Halfden's army), he sailed for England, where for a brief period the King of Dublin ''
foreigners of
became King of Northumbria also. The Anglo-Saxon monarch, however, was too powerful; ''Athelstan expelled King Guthfrith,"^ who ^^ came back to Dublin after six months/'^ and renewed his warfare with the
day of
Godfrey
St.
Bridget
"
Irish.
On the festival
927^ he plundered her sacred
" in
ravages Kil-
fane at Kildare, and on the death of Diarmaid (the
dare.
last of
the sons of CearbhalP)
^'
Godfrey, the grand-
son of Imliar, with the foreigners of
Ath
Cliatli,
demolished and plundered Dearc Fearna " in Ossory, ''where one thousand persons were
killed."^
Per-
haps the people of Ossory had shown some partiality the sons of
for
Sitric,
who were then
joined with
the " foreio^ners" of Waterford and Limerick, as Defeats the
find that in a.d. 928 ^^the foreimers of
we
Luimneach"
sons of Sitric,
and Danes
of
"NVaterford
and
Limerick, a.d. 929.
encamped in Magh Roighne,"^ under the command of Aulaf Ceanncairech of Limerick, and that in 929 Godfrey went into Ossory to expel the grandson of Imhar from Magh Eaighne,"^ in which he succeeded, and compelled Aulaf to seek entered Ossory and
another
field
^'
of action.®
lAnn. 4 Mast., 925 (=926). Linn Duachaille. See supra, p. 19,
Dublin Penny Journal,
n. 1.
vol.
vol. i., p. 73 Dr. J. O'Donovan, Ann. 4 Mast.,
2
Sax. Chron., 927.
G
3
Ann. 4 Mast. 925 (=926).
''
*
Ihid., 927.
8
ii.,
p. 623,
note
3.)
Ann. 4 Mast., 928. Ibid., 929.
Ann.
4
Mast.,
931.
"The
Ann. 4 Mast., 928 Ann Ult., 927 (=930). Dearc Fearna, i.e., the
victory of Duibhthir was gained by
Cave
neach, where some of the nobles of
">
;
ancient
of
Fearna,
probably
the
name of the Cave of Dun-
more near
Kilkenny.
(See
the
Amhlaeibh Ceanncairech of LuimUi Maine were
slain."
67
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
book
While Godfrey was tlius engfagfed the sons of Gormo, that is to say, 'Hhe Mac Elgi," aided by *^
n
ri'
1
'
-r\
1
T
r^
m
the sons or bitric took Dublin on Godfrey,
Canute and
jji
an
aggression quickly followed by the death of Canute,
the eldest of the city
Mac
who was
Elchi,
by the arrow of a native
slain near the
As one
king.^
worshippers paofan of Thor,y Canute's death o rir
—
is
i.
Chap. VII.
.
.
Harold, aidcd^ sitric,
take
927.
'
of the
recorded
Canute
siain
jn a battle
^
by the statement that '^ Torolbh the near Dublin, A.D. 930. Earl was killed by Muircheartach," son of Niall f and the statement of Northern historians that Gormo, His father. King of Denmark, died of grief for the loss of of Denmark', in Irish annals
•^
.
.
dies of
son Canute killed in
his
Ireland,'^
is
°"rief,
charitably
recorded in the Annals of Clonmacnois, by the state-
ment that ^^Tomar Mac Alchi, King of Denmark,
is"
reported to have gone to hell with his pains, as
he
deserved.''^
In 931 Aulaf, son of Godfrey, imitatinsf ^ the bad example of his father, plundered Armaofh, and beinof •^
.
Auiaf, son of King Godfrey, plunders ^Armagh, A.D. 93i.
jomed by Matadhan, son ofPAT Aedh, with some
of the
Ulidians, he continued to spoil Ulster until his
army
1
•
-TIT
was "overtaken by Muircheartach, son of Niall," and defeated with the loss of " 200 heads besides Ann. Cionmac, 922 (=927). Saxo Gram. lib. ix., p. 162, et Langebek, vol. ii., p. 346. " Deinde Hyberniam adeimtes, Dubliniam 1
2
caput
provincie obsedermit.
autem Ilybernie nemus
circa
Rex Dub-
(=930). ^ Langebek, il.,
346.
p.
vol. *'
i.,
p. 37, et vol.
Gormo
audito mortis Canuti
tyrannus,
filii
in bello
Hybernico obtruncati nuncio, in apoplexin incidit et moritur."
cum sagittariis ingressus, Knutonem inter milites nocturno tempore ambulantem, cum sagitta
Ann. Cionmac, 922 (=927). Northern annals say that Gormo died
a.d.
letaliter vulneravit."
930,
in
liniam
3
Ann. 4 Mast., 930. He is "Toroh," Ann. Clonm., 92.5
s
930, and Canute in which they agree with
the Four Masters,
called
¥ 2
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
C)S
BOOK II
Ap^
dies, A.D.
In 932 "Godfrey, King of the Danes,
prisoners."^
I.
King
j.^^ ^ filthy and ill-favoured death,^ and Aulaf,
.
became by right King of Northumbria But this claim was not admitted by Athelstan,
of Dublin,
932.
also.
who, although he permitted Heginald to remain
had determined
Athelstan
at York,
umberiand.
by a Scandinavian viceroy of his own English detailed
do
chronicles
Northumbria
to govern
not
selection.
the
to
refer
Northern history, but there
in
appearance of truth
in
is
facts
every
Saga narrated, that
the
Athelstan was "foster father" to
Hakon
the
illegiti-
mate son of King Harald Harfagre, and that 933,^ Athelstan sent
A.D. Makes
Eric
Hakou's
Hakon
to
Norway
Ico^itimato brother, Eric Blodaxe, had
in
Avhere
become
Viceroy of
obnoxious to his subiects,
land.
arranged " that King Eric should take Northumberland as a
fief
it
subsequently
beincr
from King Athelstan," and " defend
it
against the Danes or other Vikings,"'' and further
that
^^
Eric should let himself be baptized, together
with his
who
followed
Came
EricBiod-ax '
*^
wife
and children and him."
all
accepted this
^^Eric
to England, received baptism,
his residence at York,
it is said,
the
people offer,"
and took up
where Kegnar Lodbrog's sons
had formerly been."^
Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 931, Ann. Ult., A.D. 933 (=934); Ann. 4 ISIast., a.d. 932. 2 Ann. Island., A.D. 933; Lang. 1
Saga Ilakonar Goda, cap.
2
125.
vol.
" In
iii.,
p.
32,
Illstoria
'Adelsteins
vol.
ii.,
Norvegica
fostre'
p.
188.
Ilacon
appellatur."
^
Ileimsk., vol.
i.,
p.
127,
i.,
p.
Saga
Ilakonar Goda. ^
Ibid.,
p.
128; Torfceus Hist.
Nortb., Pars Secunda, p. 184.
69
SCANDINAVIAN" ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
CHAPTER
BOOK
VIII.
Aulaf, King of Dublin, attempts to recover Northumberland.
by Athelstan
at
Brunanburg.
— Returns to
Dublin
—Is defeated
The
Chap
T.
VIII.
Irish besiege
Dublin.
While Athelstan was thus providing
for the govern-
ment of Northumbria Aulaf, King of Dublin, was paring to assert his right to
''The foreigners of Loch.
it.
command
pre-
Auiaf prepares to invade Northumber-
Amhlaeibh Geannchairech,^ had crossed Breifne (Cavan and Leitrim) to Loch Hibh, and had remained there for seven months Erne,"^ under the
'^
of
plundering the country on the banks of the Shannon.^ Their assistance, however, was in 936
'^
now
required, and
Amhlaeibh, the son of Godfrey, lord of the
came at Lammas from Ath Gliath, and carried off Amhlaeibh Geannchairech from Loch Hibh, and the foreigners that were with him."'* Aulaf 's preparations being complete the Danes of the North with his sails from of Ireland "^ and ^' the foreipfners of Ath Gliath left Dublin, a.d. 937. their fortress, and went to England,"^ where they They lard at were ioined by Howel Dha/ Kino: * of Wales, the mouth of y ^' Hryngr " (Eric), son of Harald Blaatand,® and the number.
foreigners,
^'
allies,
.
,
•'
^
1
Ann. 4 Mast.,
Crymogaea, 2
.
a.d.
934 (=935)
" ;
p. 127-
Aulaf Ceannchairech
deserted Athby the help of God and Mactall." Ann. Ulst. a.d. 931 (=937). ^ Harald Blaataud was son of Gormo Grandaevus, King of East foreigners
cllath
—that
Is,
"of the scabbed head." Aulaf is called the Red King of Scotland. Ann. 4 Mast., 934. During the absence of Aulaf on thlsorsomeotherexpedltion, Dublin was burned by Donnchadh, son of Flann, King of Ireland. The Annals of the Four Masters places Aulaf 's expedition to Loch Ilibh In 935, and the burning of Dublin In 9 34. 5 Ann. Clonmac, a.d. 931 3
*
(
The
= 937). ''Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 937,
Anglla,
died a.d. 931 (=935).
Harald reigned fort ^
fifty years.
— Hams-
Ann. Barthelln, 935. Langebek, vol. ii., p. 148. It Chron.
;
adds that Ilrynkr (or Ilerich or Eric) was killed in
Northumbria Brun-
:
doubtless he was killed at
anburg.
Ann. he
sav-
who
is
See
called
Saga, and (=937), where
Egll's
Ulst., a.d. 931
" Imar, the King of
Denmark's own son."
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
70 BOOK
Constantine,
I.
^^Z—
'
King
whose daughter
of the Scots,^
Aulaf had married, and whose dominions Athelstan
had made tributary. Aulaf Avas also joined by some Irish and Orkney allies, and from the assembled *^
fleet of
615 ships
Humber"A.D. flrces!^^"'^
"
he landed
^'
at the
mouth
of the
Athelstan was not inattentive
927.^
He
to the preparations of the invaders.
also collected
a formidable host, having the assistance of his
many Northumbrian and among his butary king, Eric, with
of the
tri-
Danes of
foreign auxiliaries
who
Thorolf and Egils, two celebrated Vikings,
joined his standard with 300 warriors on hearing of large rewards offered for such mercenary assistance.'
Aulaf here showed that he combined the caution of a general with the courage of a soldier. With equal credibility it is told of him, as of Alfred,'* that
on
the eve of the battle, and in the disguise of a harper,
he entered and examined the camp Aulaf defeated
]3^t
fortune
at liiunan-
burg, A.D. 938.
terrific
was unkind
of his
enemy
—Aulaf was defeated
in the
struggle at Brunanburg, and fled "O'er the deep water Dublin to seek
Again Ireland
Shamed
in inind.*'5
he returned at
Langtoff's Chronicle says that 1
Flor. Wig., p. 578, says
Con-
(Egil's Saga., p. 285),
battle
on Athelstan. 2 Sim. Dunelm.,
auxiliaries
Wig., 587 3
Egil's
264,
266.
;
686
Chron. Mailros,
Saga
Ilafnije,
;
Flor.
p. 147.
1825, pp.
Thorolf was killed in
this battle, to the success of
which
in the
was opposed to the Scotch of Aula, and defeated
stantine urged Aulaf to this attack
p.
and
them. ^
Ingulf, a.d. 872, p. 26
INIahnsb., p.
938, p. 385
where he
he contributed. With his " twohanded sword " he killed Ilryngr
Sitric."
in the night attack before the battle
lib. v., p.
^
is
23
;
;
Will.
Sax. Chron., a.d.
Ann. 4 Mast., 938,
;
called "Aulaf, son of
Hen. Hunt, gives the date 945 204.
:
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
71
Northmen, challenged Athelstan to tr j his right to Northumbria by wage of battle, for which purpose he selected a Easter, and, after the custom of the
redoubtable champion
quished/ and .
'^
returns to
and
Man,
after plundering the Isle of
Aulaiv mac Godfrey came to Dublin" in QSS.*'* Brunanburg, however, had destroyed his power.
The
Irish took advantage of his w^eakness [or
the
allies
of another line of
Ostman
were
and
kings]^
^'Donnchadh (King of Ireland) and Muircheartach (of the. Leather Cloaks) went with the forces of both 1
LangtofTs
Peter
llearn's
Collect.,
" Aulaf sent
Cbron.
Oxford,
;
1725.
vnto
messengers
And bad him fight his
Who
it
champion, suld be don."
Henry
"
continued
the Aiiglo-Normans in
disputes
of II.
title
126
p.
i.,
the
Sagas
to
instituted
and
;
we
find
numerous instances of sinole combat, on each
side, to try
number
not only
titles
2
Ann. 4 Mast., 936
;
Ann, Ult.
938.
the lond, on
This "trial by battle
among
vol.
34,
to land, but claims of other kinds.
with Celebrant, that
felle to haff
them
chap.
or of combats with a stated
yeld the lond, or
fynd another man
was
Heimskr. Olaf Trygvesson's Saga, throughout
Athelstan,
To
land,
all
until
" Trial
by
3
Sax. Chron., a.d. 937, and
English
historians
battle of
Brunnanburgh
all
describe
the
as one of
the bloodiest conflicts of the
ajre.
Of
was
A.ulaf 's allies the slaughter
great.
The Ann. Clonmacn. name
yet his son, Richard
" Sithfrey, Oisle, the two sons of
was challenged by King Philip to try his right to the crown of France. Previously Canute fought Edmund in single combat for the
Sithrick Gale, Awley Fivit, and Moylemorey the son of Cossawara, Moyle Isa, Gellachan, King of the
great Assize
;"
I.,
William the
crown of England. Conqueror challenged Harald for So it was the same purpose. England of offered between John and Lewis of France {vide Selden Duello, Lond., 1610). Olaf Trygvcsson,
with
—
all his King Auiaf
.
to their ships,"
twelve
i.
but his champion was van-
;
Aulaf turned again, he and
^^
book
champions,
fought Alfen with an equal number.
Islands,Ceallach, prince of Scotland,
with
30,000, ^together with 800 about Awley mac Godfrey, and about Aric mac Brith, Iloa, Deck,
Omar
the
King
of
Denmark's
son,
with 4,000 soldiers in his guard,
were all slain." Ann. 4 Mast.,
v.
p. 633, n. *
[Of Godfrey, son of Sitric]
ii.,
Dublin a.d. 938.'
The
Irish
^d. 938.
'
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
72 BOOK
fully assembled to lay siege to the foreigners of
I.
—
Ath
and although they
Cliath/'
they spoiled and plundered
that was under
city,
'^
the
dominion of the foreigners from Ath Cliath
^^ ^^^^ Truistcn."'
al'e'nebHde'/ besiege Aiieach in return.
failed to take the
or as a
aofo^rcssion ^^
Northmen
all
Either in retaliation for this
mere
expedition, the ' i
piratical r
of the Scottish Isles, the subjects or allies
Muircheartachs capture
of Aulaf, plundered Ailcach and carried Muircheartach ^
and
prisoncr to their ships.
escape.
The
captive, however, es-
caped, and fitting out a fleet pursued his captors
homes from wliich he returned laden Avith plunder. Nor was he content with this exhibition of his power, he marched from Aiieach with to their island
thousand
a
chosen
men, prepared
winter
a
for
campaign by sheep skin mantles (an improvement in military costume, which gained for him the name His "Leather-
of
Muirchcartach of the Leather Cloaks"), and
''
'
cloaked warriors,
and
'^
keepiuQ^
circuit of
Ireland.
.
the
his
Icft
liaud
the sea,"
to
^^
he made
.
circuit
Cliath,"
of Ireland
until
he
from whence " he brought
Cliath," or
arrived
Sitric, lord
more probably the son of
Ath of Ath
at
Sitric,
^^
as a
hostage."^ o Ann. 4 Mast,, 936; Ann. Ult., Ath Truiaten, a 937 (=938). ^
ford
the
of hill
the
river
Greece
near
of MuUaghmast, in the
southern
part of
the county ot
Kildarc. ^
Ann. 4
p. 043.
IMast., a.d. 939, vol.
ii.
73
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
CHAPTER King Edmund
dies a.d. 946.
ISTortliumberland with R,fter
IX.
—Aulaf Cuaran, King
— His
extensive Irish connexions.
disputed by his nephew.
lona
Abdicates.
—Aulaf
— Maelsechlaln
recovers
it
is
I.
of Dublin, contests
King Eadred, Edmund's
four years' possession of Xorthumberland,
to Ireland.
BOOK
Chap. IX. successor.
expelled.
— His
— Aulaf,
— He returns
throne at Dublin
— Goes
a pilgrimage to
overthrows Reginald, Aulaf's son,
—Maelsechlain proclaims the freedom of Ireland. Contemporaneously with the death of Blacaire in Ireland was that of
Edmund
in England.
assassinated ^^on St. Augustin's mass-day,"^
He was
KEdnmnddies A»D. 946.
and subdued
94:6,
is succeeded by was succeeded by his brother Eadred, who " all Northumberland under his power, "^ In 947 Eadred. " Walstan, the archbishop, and all the Northumbrian Witan plighted their troth to " him, with oaths which they did not long remember, for ^' within a little time they belied it all, both pledge and also oaths " by taking Eric (of Danish extraction) to be The NorthumEnraged by this perfidy " Eadred Erie son of their king.' ravaged all Northumbria" in 948, and "would have king. wholly destroyed the land" if the Witan had not King Eadred *^ forsook Eric, and made compensation" to their expels Eric. Saxon lord.^ The dethronement of Eric left Northumberland '
'
.
,
again open to Aulaf Cuaran,
.
.
who
since the death
of Blacaire had retained undisputed possession of
Dublin.
In 948 Aulaf sailed for England,* leaving Dublin to the care of his brother Godfrey.
Scarcely,
how-
KingAuiaf Dublin to
Northumberland. ^
Sax. CLron., 946.
^Ibid.^ 947.
This was Eric, son
of Harald Harfagre. 3
Ibid.,
048.
*
" Quant
il
rcgnout
el
secundan
Idunckes vint Aulaf Quiran." (Geirrci
Gaimar,
I.,
3550).
THE SCANDINAVIANS^ AND
74 BOOK
I.
"Hi.
ever,
had he
Ua
Ireland until Euaidhri
left
Canan-
nain, taking advantage of his absence, attacked
Leaves Dublin
defeated Conghalach in Meath.
his brother
Brcaofha,
^^
and
Plundering
all
reduced Conofhalach to PTeat
Euaidliri
encamping "
months " in the midst of the country until '^the dues" payable to Conglialach as King of Ireland, "were sent to him straits,"
for six
^'
(Ruaidhri) '^
from every quarter."
Godfrey,
with
the foreigners of Dublin," endeavoured to arrest
and a sanguinary battle was fought^ in " the foreis^ners of Ath Cliath were defeated
his progress,
which
^^
with the
loss of '^six
boys and calones." escaped from the
was
foreigners,"
Godfrey, the son of
but
slain
^^
and
;
fell in
r,
.
a
r»
Ath
loreigners ot '^
i
r-^^'
on
other
the
side'
the heat of the conflict."^
i
Cliath,
and other churches
Sitric,"
Imhar, tanist of the
In 949 '^Godfrey, the son of
Godfeypiunders Kells, A.D. 919.
'^
field,
Ruaidhri himself
*^
thousand mighty men, besides
i
Sitric,
with the
/^
>)
i
t
plundered Ceanannus
in Meath," carrying
of three thousand persons with
them
'^
upwards
into captivity,
besides gold, silver, raiment, and various wealth,
and goods of every description,"^ which (say the Annals of Clonmacnois)
''
God
did soon revenge on
them,"^ for there broke out great disease,
'^
leprosie
and running of blood, upon the Gentiles of Dublin"'* in that year.
In 949 Aulaf Cuarau arrived in Northumberland,'"^
AuiafCuaran recovers North-
umberland,
1
A.D. 949. 2
Ann. 4 Mast. Ann. 4 Mast., 949
died in 946, and was succeeded ;
Ann
Ult.,
9.30. •^
"•
Ann. Clonmac, 946 ( = 951), Ann. Ult., 950 Ann. 4 Mast., ;
^
Sax.
cl secund an Idunckes vint Aulaf Quiran
Northumberland
Nc
919. Cliron.,
949.
Edmund
by
Eadred, and " Quant 11 rcgnout
trouvat ki
seise e prist
le defendist."
(GelT. Gaim., L, 3350.)
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
and ^^held
it
by the strong hand
75
for four years."'
book ^^^^
i.
At the termination of this period the Northumbrians, with their usual fickleness, '^ expelled King Aulaf, gsg^'and^Eric^' by the and received Eric, Harold's son,"^ whose reisfn was elected Danes. short, for in 954^ the Northumbrians dismissed him They expel ehc as carelessly as they had received him, and inviting E^dr^Id King Eadred, voluntarily replaced him on the ^•^- ^^^• ^
'
«=>
fg'Jjie
throne.'^
'^with his son
Eric,^
Harekr, and his brother
Eric siam in an
attempt on
Reofinald,
was treacherously
slain
a desolate
in
^
.
place called Steinmor, through the treason of
and by the hand
Osulf,
Aulaf
;
of
Northumberland, A.D. do6.
Count
Maccus,"^ the son of
but the Sagas say that Aulaf himself fought
and that ^' towards the close of the day King three of them Eric, and five kings with him, fell Guttorm and his two sons, Ivar and Harekr. There fell also Sigurd and Rognvalldr, and with them Tor Einar's two sons, Arnkel and Erland," whom Eric Eric,
—
had brought from the Orkneys. From this period Northumbria ceased to be a kingdom. "What became of Aulaf, the last king" (says Drake) "I know not. It is probable he died ^
Hen. Hunt., " quod
in
forti-
tudlne tenuit quatuor annls." 2
Sax. Chron., 962; Hen. Hunt.,
953.
given in charge to
Osulf, wliose
bad married Aulaf," &c. Saga Hakon Goda, c. iv., p. 129. Saga
sister
of Olafi
Hinom Helga,
c.
99, p.
Harald's Saga ens Harfagra,
^
Sax. Chron., 954.
145.
^
Hen. Hunt., 954. Brompton ap. Twysden,
was a handsome man, strong, and very manly a great and fortunate
^
"Iricio
rege
super
ipsos
cap.
p. 862,
Scotos
Hen. Hunt., 950 Mat. West., 950 ; Roger AVendover, 950. Hoveden says *' The Northumbrians slew Amaccus, the son of Aulaf, and that the province was then ^
;
—
p.
12
— "Eric
stout,
—
man
statuto," &c., &c.
xlvi.,
His wife, Gunwas a most beautiful woman their children were Gamlc, the oldest, then Guttorm, Ilarald, of war, &c.
hild,
;
Rangfred, Ragnhild, Erlcng, Gudrord,
and Sigurd Sieve."
On
Erie's death
to Ireland,
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
76
BOOK
I.
Chap. IX.
abroad, no author
Aulaf's Irish
of
Edred's last expedition into the North."^ historian of
couuexioiis.
making any mention
York had
him after But if the
referred to Irish aimals, he
would have ascertained that, after Eric's death, Aulaf returned to Ireland, where his matrimonial alliances with native royalty had secured to him a safe asylum. To some of these alliances we have already referred, but they deserve more distinct notice,
of the
as furnishing a curious illustration
manners of the times, and of the cause of many of the confederacies and wars between the Ostmen and the Irish.
In the eleventh century Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote to Turlough O'Brien, King of Ireland, that Turlouofli's
it
was reported
to
dominions 'Hhere are
him that within
men who
take to
themselves wives too near akin, both by consanguinity and affinity
;
others
who
forsake at will and
pleasure such as are lawfully joined to
them
in holy
matrimony, and some who give their wives to others
and receive the wives of such in return by an abominable exchange."^ If such were the practices in the eleventh century in matrimony,
they do not appear to have been very different in the tenth. Divorces frequent among the Scandinavians.
Among
the Scandinavians repudiation and poly-
gamy were royal in Norway down
Polygamy continued
privileges.
to
the thirteenth
and
century,
Harald Harfagre put away nine wives when ^
"
Eboracum,
Antiq.
of
or
York, by
Lend., 1736, p. 81.
Chron. Maih'os,
p.
and Drake:
Hist,
F.
According to 148 " Ericnm
—
filium
Harold
qui
fuit
Ilex, &c. 2
Ware's Bishops,
p. 307.
he
ultlnius
77
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
married
''
polygamy among the royal
of
We
Raughill the Mighty."^
no trace
find
families of Ireland
book
i.
"1I_
;
but in their alliances with Aulaf there is evidence that repudiation and divorce were not unknown to
them. of Kenneth, King Maelmhuire, daug^hter o of the « 979 this Aulai Cuaran, age
Ath
Cliath,
to lona,
Sitric, chief
went
(to
lona)
on his pilgrimage and died there after penance and a good life."^ Our annals do not give the date of Date his death, but if
we
could rely on the statement of uncertain
the Sagas he must have returned to Dublin and
survived
pilgrimage
his
and that divorced by him she then Aulaf [See note 3,
many
years
;
for
when
955.
married
^
Ibid., 954.
supra].
4
Ann. 4 Mast., 9C8. Ibid., 979. The Four Masters
•
951
Ann. Inisf., 951 Ann. 4 Mast., Ann. Ult., 952 the true year ;
;
;
being 953. ^
Ann. 4 Mast., 954
s
record Aulaf's pilgrimages both in 978, recte 979, and in 979 (==980)
;
Ann.
and place
Ult.,
possibly he went to lona twice.
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
80 BOOK
I.
"1I_
*
Auiaf the first Scandinavian
messengers were sent from Norway to seek Olaf
Tryggrasson they are said to have found him in
Dubhn, at the court of Cuarau/ Aulaf was the
Aulaf
his wife's brother, first
^
Scandinavian pilgrim ,
,
,
pilgrim to lona.
from Ireland, and the year in which he abdicated,
Aulaf abdicates
X)omhnall, KiuPf of Ireland, died, and was succeeded
the throne of Dublin, A.D
T
by
Maelscaclilainn, Aulaf Cuaran's step-son
in-law.
On this
and son-
relationship Maelseachlainn possibly
founded some claim to the throne of Dublin, and
having defeated the garrison and
slain
^^Ragnall,
Maelseachlainn
son of Aulaf, heir to the sovereignty," he laid siege
lon'^and takes ^
to the city
*"'
'^^
^'
for tlirco days
and three nights," and
1)80.
ultimately succeeded in reducing
Maelseachlainn
It
^^
frmioin"of ^'^'
D80?°
'
was thcu Maolscachlainn issued
clamatiou,
that as
^^
many
to subjection.^
it
his
famous pro-
of the Irish nation as lived
and bondage with the Danes (which was at that time a great number) should presently
in servitude
pass over without ransom and live freely in their
own
countries accordinof to their
The
captivity of these unfortunate Irishmen being
described in our annals as
wonted manner."
the Babylonian captivity
^^
of Ireland (and) until they were released by Maelseachlainn,
it
was indeed next
to the captivity of
hell."^ ^
Saga
chap. Hi.
Tryggva Syni, This was about the year Olafi
994. 2
vol.
Ann. 4 Mast., ii.,
mac. 2
p. 713. iiiVi, p.
a.d. 979 (=980), See also Ann. Clon-
712, n. X.
Ann. Clonmac., 974 (^=980).
["He
carried thence the hostages
of Ireland, and
among
the rest
Domhnall Clacn, Kingof Leinster, and all the hostages of the Ui-
Neill.
Two thousand was the num-
ber of the hostages, besides jewels
and goods, and the freedom of the Ui-Neill from the Sinainn to the sea, from tribute and exaction. It
was then Maelseachlainn himself issued the famous proclamation in which he said, 'Every one of the Gaedhil who the
is
foreigners
bondage,
let
in the territory of
in
servitude
him go
to
liis
and
own
—
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUT^LIN
81
This sketch of the connexion, which long existed
between DubHn and Northumberland, far
as
•IT*in
possible
-^
s^iven as
is
^•
Conclusion.
the
words of the authorities
may
quoted; and although the narrative
have been made
^^^^^
less attractive
wise have been rendered, yet
than
it
it
thereby
misfht other-
must be considered
desirable to have distinct reference to well-known authorities,
where the subject
is
one of
torical interest, heretofore unnoticed in
much
his-
any history
of England or Ireland.
We
trust,
however, that the narrative, such as
it Dublin and
embodies conclusive evidence that Dublin and Northumbria were sometimes governed by the same
is,
and almost always by kings of the same race. That it not only shows the high position which
long inder tL ^^^^ ^'"^^"
king,
Dublin held among the Scandinavian that
it
discloses the origin of confederacy
between the Ostmen and the of local interest,
Danish
colonies,
coins,
it
Irish, and, as
tends to explain
why
but
and wars a matter
our early
although minted for Dublin, were
coined by Anglo-Saxon moneyers, and only bear the
names of Ivar, Sitric, Reginald, or Aulaf, ^^ the high kings of the Northmen of Ireland and England." and happiness.' This captivity was the Babylonian captivity of Ireland until they were
territory in peace
released
by Maelscachlainn.
It
indeed next the captivity of hell."
Ann. 4 Mast., vol.
ii.,
a.d.
979 (=980),
p. 713].
was
G
Dublin's high
Scandinavian ^"^
°"^'
—
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
82
BOOK
11.
OF THE SCANDINAVIANS OF DUBLIN AND THEIR RELATIONS
WITH NEIGHBOURING KINGDOMS.
CHAPTER
T.
DUBLIN AND THE ISLE OF MAN.
Man
for
King
tlie
of
Romans an
— Man yields tribute to Bacdan^ — Thenceforth said to helong to Ulster.
Irish Island.
Ulster, a.d. 580.
Norwegians of Ulster and Danes of Northumbria about Man. Claimed by Reginald, brother of SItrIc, King of Dublin, from Barld of Ulster. Magnus, King of Man, grandson of SItric, with Conflicts between the
—
—
the Lagmen, eight kings
sails
round Ireland doing
justice.
who rowed King Edgar's barge on
—Magnus, one
the
Dee
of the
The ground
probably of the forged charter of King Edgar pretending dominion in Ireland,
— In the eleventh century intermarriages make
hard to say
it
whether the kings of Dublin are to be called Danish or
De
— King Henry Second's jealousy. — De Courcy's UT Northumberland was not the
Man,
BOOK
IT,
CiiAr.
I.
B
Irish.
Courcy's claim to Ulster through his wife, daughter of the King of fall.
only realm
which had been subject to the Scandinavian
kings of Dublin
Kingdom
of
;
the
the Isle of Isles,"
was
Man, with also
at
'^
The
intervals
governed by the descendants of Ivar. Man, an
Irish
island for PtoleiTiv.
Lying within view of the north-east coast of Ireland, the Isle of Man, like the islands surrounding, was known to the Irish at an early period, and was by Ptolemy considered to be an Irish island.^ 1
Between
Manx
traditions
Irish historical legends there
and is
a
Sacheverell*
—
versal tradition of the
curious coincidence respecting the
ascribes
Man,
laws to
early connexion of the Isle of
says
The uniManks nation *'
the foundation of
their
Manannan MacLir, whom
the Orkneys, and Hebrides, with
they believe the father, founder,
Ulster and Connaught.
and
*
View
of the Isle of
Man
:
legislator of their country,
Lond,, 1702, p. 20.
and
—
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
In
Cormac Mac Art drove some of the
254,
A.D.
83
Cruithne, or Irish Picts, from Ulster into the Isle of place him about the beginning of
the
fifth
They pretend
century.
he was the son of a king of Ulster, and brother to Fergus II., who
founded the kingdom of Scotland, A.D. 422" (recte 503). Johnson* " That the Manks in their
adds,
ancient records call him (Manannan)
a paynim, and that at his pleasure
he kept by necromancy the land of
Man
mists, and to an enemy make one man appear one
hundred."
In Irish historical legends we Manannans, three of
son
of,"
" sprung
or
the sea," from his
skill
from
in navi-
The Yellow Book of LecanJ adds "that he was killed in the battle of Cuilleann, and buried in Connaught, and that when his grave was dug Loch Oirbsen burst over the land, so that it is from him Loch Oirbsen (now Loch Corrib) was named." gation.
Of the
in
could
**
is
other
Manannan
the
Yellow Book of Lecan says, "That Manannan, son of Athgus, King of Manain (Man) and the islands
find four
of the Galls (the Hebrides, &c.),
whom
are thus noticed— " Manannan, the son of AUoid," " Manan-
came with a great fleet to pillage and devastate the Ultonians, to
and
avenge the children of Uisnech,"
nan,
of Athgus,"
son
the
Manannan, the son of Lir." Of the last, that is Manannan IMacLir, the Book of Fermoy says, that he was a pagan, that he was a law -giver among the Tuatha De Danann, and that he was a necromancer (a Druid), possessed of power to envelope himself and •'
others in a mist (or " Feth Fiadha"), so that they could not be seen
by
(Druids were sup-
their enemies.
posed to possess the power of raising mists.
— See
Todd's "Life of
St. Patrick," p. 425.)
Of Manannan, (also a Druid),
real
the son of Alloid
it
is
saidf that his
name was Orbsen — that he was
a skilful seaman, and traded between Ireland and Britain, being com-
monly
called
Manannan Mac
Lir
]\Tanannan, from his
the Isle of
commerce with Man, and MacLir, that *
an Ulster
p.
170.
X
These children
when compelled "from Erinn" had sailed
of Uisnech
to fly east-
wards, and conquered " what was from the Isle of Man northwards of Albain," and " after having killed
Gnathal, king of the country," were induced to return to Ireland under a pledge of safety from
Conchobhar, King of Ulster. The who also sought
sons of Gnathal,
the
protection
'^killed the
Conchobhar,
of
sons of Uisnech," in
consequence of which Gaiar, the grandson of Uisnech, banished
Conchobhar to the Islands of Ore and Cat (the Orkneys and Caithness), and Gaiar having reigned over Ulster for a year, went into Scotland with Manannan, and died there. §
Jurisprudence of the Isle of
t Ogygia,
chieftain.
In these Manannans we find a
Man
:
Edin., 1811,
MS. T. C. Dublin.
p. 3.
§ Ibid.
G 2
book ii. ^'^^•
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
84 BOOK Chap.
II. I.
Man and the Hebrides/ and his son, Cairbre Riada having taken possession of the territory from which they
had been
expelled,
it
thence obtained the
name
of
Dal
E/iada, or the territory of the descendants of Riada.^
Fergus, son of Ere, lord of Dalriada, sailed from
Fergus of Ulster invades Man, A.D. 503.
Ulster into Scotland,^ and in
Man
Dalriadan kingdom there.
pays
tribute to
Baedan K.
of
and the Hebrides, and about
Ulster ,A.D. 580.
Uladh
of
Man
said
thenceforth to belong to Ulster.
He
"^
503, founded a
a.d.
also visited
a.d. 580,
Man
(or Ulidia) cleared
Man
Baedan, king
of the foreigners,
and received tribute from Munster, Connaught, Sky, and Man. From this time it is said that the island belonged to Ulster.^
While the Romans were Irish island,^
and
it w^ill
in Britain
Man was
an
be seen that a connexion
long existed between them. strong resemblance to legislator,
Manx
tlie
but as they
all
^
none of
before the Christian era,
Ogygia,
still
called
them could have been the brother
thirty miles
of Fergus II.
the
Fergus, the son of Ere (or Eric),
the Route, extended from the River Bush to
cross of (xleann-finnaght in
(Reeves's Life of St.Columba,p. 67.) 3
Ogygia, pp. 323, 466
;
Ussher
Primordia, p. 1117, Dublin, 1639. ^
Innes, p. 690, says, Fergus, son
of Ere began to reign a.d. likely,
tradition
and
Dal Aradia joined Dalriand comprehended the greater part of the present county of Down.
A.D.50G. It
" Ruta,"
ada,
Loarn and Angus, and became King of the Scots, a.d. 503,* and ruled from " Brunalban " to the Irish Sea, and Inse GaU,f until
Manx
Dairlada,
332.
Antrim.
king of the Dalriads of Ulster, brothers, his left Ireland with
is
p.
sometimes written
lived
503,
and died 506.
however, that the
embodies several
6
Reeves's Life of St. Columba,
legends, and that the island having
p. 373,
extracted from the
been visited at a very early period by Manannan MacLir, or INIanan-
Lecan,
fo.
Book
of
139.
nan MacAUiod, was subsequently formed into a kingdom by Loarn,
f_By Ptolemy (Lib. ii.) called Monada, or the further Mona, to distinguish it from Anglesea, the
or Angus, the brother of Fergus.
Mona
1
Tighernach, a.d. 254
;
of the Romans by Pliny Monabia Menavia by Orosius and Bedc and Eubonia by Gildas.
Og}gIa,
;
;
p. 335.
;
Innes'Crit. Essay, Tab., p. 090
;
Pinkerton, Enquiry, vol.
t Ogygia, p. 323.
ii.,
p, 88,
^
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
85
...
The Scandinavians invaded Mann in a.d. 798. Those who came to Dubhlinn of Ath Cliath in a.d. 836, ^y,
had doubtless Mona.
Man.
visited
of Dublin with the island
naval engagement was fought at Mac-n-Oitir and Eagnall
is,
that in 913
Man between
Mac-hUa
Barid, with almost his entire army,
^^
a
Barid
and brother of
was
who
and probably grandson of that
in a.d. 873, ^^drew
Loch
many
ships from the
and thence sailed down the Shannon to Limerick, where he married the daughter of Uathmharan,^ and thus their son Colla sea westward to
Bi,"
became Lord of Limerick (Rolfs Hist, of the 3,
Isle of
Man,
^
Ann.
Tjlt.,
naught, and died
In
who married his daughter, had by her a son named Uathmharan, who came with a Mast.).
913, alias 914.
O'Connor's Rer. Scrip., 247, he
and In
is
vol. iv., p.
called Barid MacNoitir,
opponent Ragnall-h-Imair. Johnston's Antiq. Celto-Norhis
man., p.
this
66,
sea fight was
between Barred O'Hivar and Reginald O'lvar and the " blacii ;
pagans,"
who devastated Mona
in
852, were probably part of the fleet of Aulaf,
who came
to Dublin
in
that or the following year.
Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 878, " Barith, a fierce champion of the Nor.semen, was killed, &c." was son of Do3 Uatlnnharan bhailcn, I^ord of Luighne in Con^'
in a.d. 922.'
p.
Lond., 1773.)
920
(Ann. 4
Barith,
of twenty ships to
Ceann Maghair in 919 (Ann. 4 Mast.). He had another son, Colla, who was Lord of Limerick, and had a fleet on Loch Ree in 922 (Ann. 4 Mast.). By an earlier marriage Barid had a son named Elir, who was killed in Mayo in 887 (Ann. 4 fleet
Mast.).
The Scandinavians trans-
ported their light-built ships overland from the sea to inland waters,
and the ample.
Irish followed their exIn a.d. 953, " Domhnall,
son
JMuircheartach,''
of
attacks
913.
of
Band '
Reginald was
then king of sitric,
Sitric^
wegians who had settled in Dal Aradia, on the northBarid^
Reginald
slain."
Dublin, and Barid, or Baidr, was chief of the Nor-
east coast of Ulster,
I.
Imair, in which
Eagnal, or Beginald, was king of part of North-
umberland,
—
ClIAP.
^^•
In 852 they devastated
Nevertheless, the earliest notices connecting our
Ostmen
^^^^^
boats from the River
r.arrled
Bunn over
the
k. of
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
86 BOOK
II.
_
*
Uan, invkdes ''
9io.
The cause of warfare is not stated, but the fleet of Ulster" had made a descent on the Danes of Northumberland, of whom Reginald was king and '^
;
Reginald, perhaps for himself, or for his brother,
Man
claimed the Isle of
Sitric,
navians of Ulster, of
from the Scandi-
whom Barid was
chief.
The son of Reginald, however, remained de facto King of Man, and in a.d. 940, he landed from thence on the opposite coast of Ulster, the territory Plunders
of Baritli, and plundered Downpatrick,
Downpatrick and is slain,
dccd,"
Four Mastcrs
'^
tlic
say, that
^'
for
which
''God and
Patrick quickly took vengeance of him, for foreigners
came across the
sea,
and
attacked
him and
his
people on their island, so that the son of Raghnall, their chief, escaped to the killed
mainland (where), he was
by Madudhan, King of
Patrick, before the end of a
Ulidia, in revenge of
week
after the plun-
dering."^
The immediate succession of the son of Reginald uncertain.
is
Shortly after this period, however, a king of the
Maf-nus or Man^^A-'D. 971.
uamo of Maccus, or Magnus, was sovereign of Man. The signature Ego Maccus rex insularum " appears This charter, to a charter of King Edgar in 966. ''
however,
is
alleged to be a forgery;^ but the signature
of Maccusius
Archipirata
and over and Loch Erne, Loch to Alrghialla Uachtalr.— Ann. 4 Mast. (Blackwatcr),
Dabhall
1
Ann. 4
forcl'nicrs
!Mast.,
here
a.d. 940.
The
mentioned
were
probably from the
fleet
of King
Kric, son of Ilarald Ga3feld,
hud
left
Northumberland
who
in a.d.
"
appears to a charter of
947, " on a Vikingr cruise to the
westward," and had
visited
Orkneys, Hebrides, and Scothind,
before
isles
he steered
the
of for
Ireland. '^
Codex
Diplomatlcus
Saxonicns, vol.
Kcmble.
ii.,
p.
412.
Anglo J. T,
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
971/ the
latter title
beW^ that of admiral or
,
seamen, derived from the
command
87 chief of .
of some portion
^^^^^ "'
—
Chap.
I.
which Edgar had organized" for the protection of his kingdom, and which annually sailed round its coast. Maccus, however, was one of the Maccus attends of the fleet
eight tributary kings
who attended Edgar
and rowed
in A.D. 973,
name being King of the
his barge
at Chester
Chester, a.d.
on the Dee/ the
placed next after that of
^^
Kenneth,
and Malcolm, King of Cumberland, as Maccus, King of Man, and many other isles ;"^ nor can there be much doubt that the connexions of Scots,
this tributary king Avith Dublin, &c.,
and
his exploits in
were the grounds nion over
*'
all
Waterford, Limerick,
Meath and on the Shannon,
for Edgar's forged claim to domi-
the kingdom of the islands of the
Forged claim dominion in
Norway, and the greater part of Ireland, with its most noble city of Dublin." Maccus, like Keginald, was a descendant He was the grandson of Sitric, King of Maccus grandof I var. Dublin, and ^* son of Harald, Lord of Limerick," who of Dublin. was slain in 938. Nor would he have been unjustly ocean, with their fierce kings, as far as
styled
^^
archi-pirata,"
supposing that
title
synony-
mous with the Scandinavian term '' Vikingr," for, according to Welsh historians, ^^Mactus, the son of Harald, with an army of Danes, entered the island of Anglesea (Mona), and spoiled
Penmon
" in 969,^
and although he could not retain possession,
^*
being
forced to return home,"^ yet in the following year Ego, Maccusius, Archlplrata, Codex Diploraatlcus confortaoi. Anglo SaxonicLis. J. T. Kemblc, 1
Spelman,
PircUa
p.
460.
W^iH. Malmesbur., cap.
*
Mattli. Westmonast., a.d. 9G4,
375 ^
vol. 3, p. 69. 2
p.
^
Glossar.
in
voce
;
Flor. Vigorn., p. 78.
Caradoc,
p. 57.
of Wales, a.d. 969. ^
Ibid.
viii.
CLron. Princes
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
88 BOOK Chap.
11. I.
his brother,
Godfrey, the son of Harald, devastated
^^
Mona, and by great
subjugated the whole
craft
island."^ IMaccug with the Lagjmen sails
round
Ireland, a.d. 972.
In 972 " the son of Harald sailed round Ireland with a numerous
and
fleet, "^
visiting his father's
territory in Limerick, carried off the reigning chieftain, this expedition
forming a remarkable record in
the Annals of the Four Masters, as again referring to ''the
Lagmanns
of the islands,"^ and showing that
Magnus, claiming to be supreme chief, accompanied by the "lawmen," or judges, made the '' circuit" of Ireland, according to the Scandinavian custom, for
the settlement of rights or punishment of criminals and, as in the former case to avenge the
Ain, so in this case Executes
the
Lagmanns
;''
murder of
Magnus, the son of Aral t, with
^'
of the islands along with him,"
came
to
justice at
Limerick.
one of the islands in the Shannon,
Inis Cathaigh,
and Imar, lord of the foreigners of Luimneach, was carried off from the island, and the violation of (St.) ''
Senan thereby."^ from captivity,
Borumha went
He
was, however, soon released
974 the celebrated
for in
to Limerick
and
Luimneach, and two of his
Death
of
Brian slew Harald
Avith
immense
Maccus, A.n. 078.
this time, or
also,
spoil. "^
may have
972.
;
Ann. Inls-
A.D. 973.
Ann. 4 Mast., a.d. 972. < It was customary in Scandinavia for a chief and bis i^agmen 3
to
and returned home loaded
vals
round the province to dispense whence these circuits ob-
justice,
Ann. 4 Mast.,
fal.,
then elected king,
been slain in the battle of
970. 2
and Harald,
Maccus probably died about
Chron. Princes of Wales, a.d.
*
slew Ivar, King of
sons,"^
being
another of Ivar's sons, *'
''
Brian
make a
circiit at stated inter-
tained
the
significant
name
of
" Circuit Courts." Ilibbert's Tings, p. 182. «
Ann. 4 Mast.,
6
Ibid,, A.D. 974.
7
Ibid,
a.d. 972.
.
89
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
which Maelseachlainn gained '^ over the foreigners of Ath CHath and of the islands/'^ and A.D.
978,
was succeeded by
his brother Godfrey.
book ii. ^*^^' brothe?be-^
In 979 Godfrey, son of Harald, devastated Llyn^J^„®^ and Mona;"^and again in 981 *' Godfrey, son of
Dyved and Menevia,"^ his services having been "hired" by Constantin, son of lago, Harald, devastated
aofainst his cousin
Howel.
Man, although now under the dominion of Scandinavians, was not exempted from Viking ravages. The Sagas relate that Olaf oiaf Tryfrvesson spoils Man, -Pi? rv ± J' v.' griei tor the loss oi hiSA.D. irygvesson, to dissipate But the
Isle
of
'
4.
4^
1
4.1
985;
and
queen, sailed on a Viking expedition,
after
plundering in England, Scotland " and the Hebrides,
he sailed southwards to Man, where he also fought,
and thence steered
to Bretland (Wales),
which he
and sword."'' This expedition, which occupied Olaf four
laid waste
is
with
fire
years,
apparently confirmed by the agreement of Icelandic
Sagas with English chronicles and Irish and Welsh annals.
The coincidence of dates and
facts furnishes
strong grounds for supposing that the
*'
three ships
of pirates" which, according to the Saxon chronicle,
landed in Dorset and ravaged Portland, in 9 82/"* was the fleet of Olaf Trygvesson, and were ships of Ulster,
^'
the three
Danes " which, according to the Annals of came to the coast of Dalriada in 986,^ and also Dairiada
sailing thence to the Scottish isles, plundered Hi-Hy-coUxm-
Choluim-chille, and in the following year, according 1
*
978 (=3=979). Chron. Princes of Wales, a.d.
Ibid., A.D.
970. 3
Ibid., A.D.
981
*
Olaf Trygvesson's Saga, chap.
xxxi. 6
Anglo-Sax.
.
\
942.
'
Ogygia, sen
carum
Three
Fragments,
Annals of Four Masters,
179.
862.
Three
4to: London,
1685. ^
886.
"
King Donnchadh,®
Fragments, p. 129.
Rerum
Hiberni-
Chronologia, by
Roderic
^
'mhh-
Ibid, p. 229.
Tara which were
constructed in the second century,
linn
was originally the name of
that part of the Liffey on which the city
now
stands (the road or
pass of the [river] Duibhlinn),
it is
mentioned in the following quotation from '' the Book of Rights "
Q
^^
'^*
;
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
226 Appendix.
From
Adding
this evidence of a passage across the river to the
Diun Seanchus,
the SligheCualniin cro-sing the Liffoy at
distinct statements of the
ru'
Camden, and Ware, are incorrect in asserting that Dublin was called "Bally Ath Cliath," because the ancient city was built on a marshy soil, where hurdles were necessary to secure the foundations of houses and that in this, as in
the
'.'n
came
n;iiiie
13.>llv-AthCliaai.
now
appear justified in the opinion I
I
hope
may-
I
venture to express,
that those great authorities on Irish history, Stanihurst,
;
we may more
other cases,
safely rely on Irish annalists than
Ath on modern historians, and assert that the name Cliath " originated from a passage across the Liffey, that '*
made by
passage being
artificial ford or bridge.
on the Shannon, which
hurdles, I
also
so
am aware was
as to form an
laid
that there
called "
Ath
was a ford
Cliath
" ;
but
I
am likewise aware that Irish manuscripts expressly state that was
it
so
called,
not from hurdles being placed (as they
were at Dublin), in order to form a passage, but because stakes were driven in the river, and hurdles placed as a
bamer "It
prevent
to
an enemy from
probibited to him (the King
is
a host, on
Thus
crossing.
exactly this kind
of
road that
no
would be called by the Irish even at the present day, Behernaglogh and the existence of this name, on
Joyce), that
the very line leading to the ancient
the piv. ent Stonybatter formed a
ford over the Lifley leaves scarcely
of
Erin), to go with
j-.IoncIay linne.'^
over the Bealach Duibh-
"There can
doubt (continues portion of
]\Ir.
ancient
this
statement that
be, I think,
independent circumstances. Stonybatter
and would,
lies
if
a
First,
straight on the line
continued, meet the
LiiFey exactly at
Secondly, the
road,
borne out by two
is
Whitworth bridge.
name
of Stonybatter,
or Bolhar-n'f-gcloch, affords even a stronrrer confirmation.
The most
important of the ancient Irish roads generally paved with large
Avere
blocks of stone, somewhat like the old
Roman
roads, a
fact
that
is
proved by the remains of those that
can
now be
traced.
It
is
any doubt that the ancient
this
Slighe
must be regarded that
interest
name it
was a part of Cualann.
It
as a fact of great
the modern-looking
of Stonybatter, changed as
has been in the course of ages,
descends
to
us
with
a
history
seventeen hundred years old written
on
its
front."
Joyce's Ori-rin and
History of Irish part ^
i.,
Names
of Places,
chapt. 2, p. 45.
Ath
Cliath
Meadrighe,
now
Clarensbridge in the county of " When Gal way. the Seven
Maines carried
off the
cattle of
227
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. disclosing a remarkable coincidence in the
mode
of defensive
warfare practised by the ancient inhabitants of Ireland and of Britain, Caesar informing us that the Britons, in a similar
manner, had endeavoured to prevent his
Army
from cross-
ing the Thames, by driving stakes in the river and on
banks and thereby obstructing the
ford.
And
^
its
further
it is
of mechanical art (also apparent in
amount our huge monuments
of stone), that in the
when
suggestive of similarity of habit with a considerable
carbad, or "
first
century,
Slope of the chariots
was describing
his
contests
"
the Fan-na-g-
existed at Tara, Csesar
with the
Britons in their
chariots constructed for war. If this attempt to correct erroneous opinions respecting
the origin of the ancient Irish to further investigation
name
by others more competent
task and having more leisure for will
be attained.
depositories
and
I
of Dublin should lead
know
that
it,
much
of
for the
my
there are in
object
various
United Kingdom and on
libraries in the
the Continent, unpublished and almost unnoticed records
and manuscripts relating to Ireland.
And
I feel confident
that an examination of their contents would tend
remove many obscurities in the early history of our country might "to
;
correct
many
opinions respecting
its
aboriginal inhabitants
and their connexion with other nations
;
and conjointly
with the discoveries daily made, of long buried monuments,
might enable us to verify many of these statements, which continue to be viewed with suspicion because as yet they rest solely Dartaidha,
on the authority of Irish annalists and bards. &c., they were over-
taken byEochaidBeag,&c., where-
upon the Maines placed a barricade of hurdles of whitethorn and black in the ford until relief should come
them from
to
Aitill
and Meane."
Information of Eugene O'Curry. i
C^sar, Commentaries, book
xiv.
Q 2
v.
appendix.
—
228
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
II*
Appendix.
Observations explanatory of Sir Bernard de
Gomme's map, made
1673.*
a.d.
Alarm produced by the entry of the Dutch fleet into the Thames in iG67 Sir Bernard dc Gomme's plan for the defence of the Harbour
—
of Dublin in 1673
—
His project for a fort near Merrion-square Ringsend then the chief landing place Meaning of Ringsend The Pigeon House Its history Extent of ground overflown by the sea in 1673 The making of the North and South walls Sir John Rogerson's wall Double wall and road from Ringsend to the
—
—
—
—
*
'
—
—
—
— Piles in the sand thence to Poolbeg— The building wall — The lotting for the North Lots— The erecting Ballast Board — Early history of the Bar at the Harbour
Pigeon House of
the
of the
Long
Mouth— The
deepening of the River and reducing the Bar the work of
the Ballast Board. Sir
Bernard de "^^^'
a.i)!Tg73
The map,
it
will be observed,
is
of the Citty of Dublin, and
"An Exact Survey
entitled
Part of the Harbour belowe
Ringsend," and seems to have been formed by Sir Bernard
Gomme
de
by him
to exhibit the position of the citadel projected
for the protection of the city
and
1
river.
This map, plan, and estimate, never published, and wholly
overlooked by
local historians,^ is historically interesting, earliest design
showing the
as ^
"Observations explanatory of
a plan and estimate for a Citadel at Dublin, designed
Gomme,
de the
year
by
Sir
Bernard
Engineer- General, in
1673,
with
his
map,
probably for the defence of
Sir
Bernard
building of a
His
and river at that time, exhibited the Royal Irish Academy, at their meeting on Friday the 15th of March, 1861," now first
Ireland,
simile
this
is
to
be found
m the
King's Library,
The map is British Museum. " A crown," liii., 9. The marked estimate for the citadel at
DubUn
Majesty's
kingdom is
of
signed by
Map being four feet long
printed in this work; but a fac-
estimate for the projected citadel
[The
for
Royall Citadell at
by two and a half wide, could not be
will
original of this
His
1673," and
This
him.
map and
2
Gomme, Engineer,
Ringsend, near the citty of Dubhn, in
printed.
de
Chief
Majesty's
showing the state of the harbour to
— "An estimate made by
isindorsed:
is
given of part.
There
be observed a fort depicted on map as standing on the neck
of land at Ringsend near the point. It does not
was
first
appear when
this fort
built or finally destroyed,
In 1655, Colonel Oliver Fitzwilliam
1
ir^W
c/^
n /i
—
7'
mis,
PHOTOS
".Ui
Exact Suryey of (he Cittj of DubUn.
and/lart
of the Harbour beio}\-e/(i/r/;fs£nd'
(jfade 6y Sir Berrvctrd de Gomnie vn tlve Year JSTJ.j
229
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. Dublin against an enemy approaching from the derives a further local interest from the affords
contrasting
for
Lublin with
And
its
fortifying
and
means which
appendix.
it
the then state of the harbour of
present condition. to
as
first
sea,
the
causes prompting the
Dublin from an attack by sea at
this
design of particular
period.
The
defenceless state of the chief ports of
England and
Ireland had been forced upon the attention of Government shortly before, in consequence of the success of the fleet,
which entered the Thames
1667
in
;
and
Dutch
after breaking
a chain drawn across the mouth of the Medway, took Sheerness and Chatham, and having burned the English ships of
any
loss.
war stationed
there, sailed out again
with scarcely
This successful invasion spread alarm throughout
the kingdom, and the consternation was so great in London that nine ships were sunk at Woolwich, and four at Blackwall, to prevent the
Dutch from
and destroying the
city.
sailing
up to London-bridge
In these circumstances Sir Martin Beckman and Sir of Merrion, second viscount, hav-
won
disposal as was desired (A. 86, p.
of
Books of the Commissioners England for Ireland Record Tower, Dublin Castle. But such hindrances were given to his getting back his lands, first by the Cromwelliams ^27th October, 1658, A. 30, p. 328), and after the King's Restoration by the
Merrion and Thorncastle, and not
Forty-nine Officers (Protestants),
necessary to be continued as a fort
was not until the passing of Act of Explanation 23rd December, 1655, containing a special enactment in his favour (sec. 67), that he could have got a secure possession; and thus had no opportunity probably to demolish
ing
the favour of Cromwell,
was ordered a restoration of his estates though a devoted Catholic and Royalist; and the Ringsend 1th October, fort being found, on 1
1655, on a reference to AttorneyGeneral Basil (A. 8. 224), to be built
on
part of his
estate
9, 167), he had liberty on 19th February, 1656, to demolish the
(A.
four bulwarks of the fort, under-
taking to bring into the stores the iron work
all
belonging to the
drawbridge upon demolishing the fort,
and
for his
charges therein
the [other] materials to be at his
143).
of the Parliament of ;
that
it
the
the fort.]
Alarm Du!ch
at the
raid in
the Thames,
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
230 Appendix.
Bernard de
Gomme/
the Hoyal Engineers, were ordered to
construct works for the defence of the
These
Thames.
prepared plans for strengthening the fortifications
officers
and Tilbury
at Sheerness
;
the works at Tilbury fort being
entrusted to Sir Bernard de
been employed on the
Gomme, who had
Dunkirk
fortifications at
plans, with specifications, are
previously
now among
;
and
his
the manuscripts
Museum.
in the British
Peace with the Dutch was shortly afterwards concluded,
but did not
last
long
;
and at the commencement of another
war, in 1672, Sir Bernard de
what works were necessary
to ascertain
ports in that
Kingdom
;
sent to Ireland
for the defence of
and after a survey of Dublin and
Kinsale, the plan and estimates to
Gomme was
now exhibited were presented
His Majesty King Charles the Second, on the 15th of
November, 1673. Citadel to protect the mouth of the Liffey.
The
citadel
at
Dublin was designed to be a pentagon,
occupjdng a space of 1,946 yards, with ramparts, ravelins,
and
curtain,
bastions, the walls
being intended of brick,
faced with stone, and built on a frame of timber, and It
was
men and
to contain barracks for 700
officers,
piles.
with
a
governor's house, and store houses for munitions of war, a chapel, a
prison, a clock-tower,
and gateway and draw-
bridges similar to those at Tilbury fort and Portsmouth,
the estimated cost being, £131,227
5s.
9d.
;
the estimate for
constructing a fort at Rincurran, to defend Kinsale, being
£10,350. To be placed near Merrion square.
The
now
site
chosen for the Dublin citadel was near the space
occupied
b}^
Merrion -square, and
it
would be
difficult
to understand the grounds assigned for this choice, viz., its
being capable of being relieved by sea without realizing to 1
[Sir
Bernard de Gomme, was
Engineer General to Prince Rupert at the Prince's siege and capture of Bristol in 1643,
and wrote a journal
of the siege intended to form a chapter in an account of Prince
and actions. Memoirs Rupert and the Cavaliers, by Elliot Warburton, vol. ii., pp. 236-267, 3 vols., 8vo. London, Rupert's
life
of Prince
1849.]
231
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OP DUBLIN. the mind the
fact,
that at that day the sea flowed almost to
the foot of Merrion-square.
grounds for the
selection,
That such however were the
*
appears in the letters of the Earl
of Essex, Lord Lieutenant of L'cland, the
Jonas Moore, in the year 1675, stating, should think
fit
"
report of Mr.
that
if his
Majesty
to proceed in the design of building a fort
royal on the strand, near Ringsend, as was designed
by
Bernard de Gomme,
it is
ground where a
can be built so as to be relieved by
fort
doubtless the only proper piece of
although for arms the sea air will be very prejudicial objection, however,
Sir
which did not prevent a
" ^
sea,
an
fort being
subsequently erected at the Pigeon House, nearly a mile
seaward of the
site selected
by the royal
engineer.
In considering the grounds for selecting this 1
[" 26th January,
1
792
A part
:
^
site, it
must
Dublin newspapers of 1 766 mention
of the South-wall suddenly gave
that a vessel
way and
obliged to go to
number of rockers who always came down for plunder, were by this means disappointed. It got perhaps the name of Pigeonhouse from John Pigeon employed there. "8th June, 1786, ordered that John Mullarky and John PvjfOii do
Dublin
attend on Saturday next.*' Journal
a dreadful torrent broke
into the lower grounds inundating
every quarter on the same level as
The com-
far as Artichoke-road.
munication to Ringsend and Irish-
town
entirely cut
is
inhabitants are
and
fro
Chronicle,
in
off
and the
boats. "
26th January,
1792:
Grace the Duke of Leinster went on a sea party and
" Yesterday
his
after shooting
South-wall o-round o
in
the breach in
sailed
the
the low
over
South
the
Lots
and
landed safely at Merrion-square." Ibid.,
W. M.
28th
January,
1792,
G.]
" Letters of the Earl of Essex,
2
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland
in the
year 1675," 8vo, Dublin, 1723, p.
wrecked, a '
of Ballast Office. 1
787
''
25th August,
Your committee have
:
pro-
vided a ground plan of the block-
which
house
accompanies
this
and thereby allot one portion to Mr. Francis Tunstall, the inspector of the works of the Ballast Board, and other part of, O'Brien and his wife during report,"
pleasure as housekeeper" without salary
but with liberty to retail
spirits,
they undertaking to keep
Corporation rooms clean and good order and provide breakfast when directed for any members of the
132.
[The Pigeon House, first as an and then as a fort or hotel, magazine was preceded, by a block ^
house
being
'
for
storing wreck.
The
in
the Board." built
an
lUd.
hotel,
and
In 1790, was in
1798, arose
^^^^NDIX.
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
232 Appendix. North
side of
the harbour.
be borne in mind that any landing by an enemy on the
north bank of the River, was nearly impossible by reason of the shoals of slob or sand extending to a great distance,
and preventing access
to the
shore
;
but had an enemy
been ever able to disembark, they would have the river
between them and the object of their attack, then lay althogether on the south side of the
Ostmantown
the district called
as the city river,
except
(the ancient settlement of
the Danes or Ostmen), adjoining St. Michan's Church and
known under
Smithfield, the latter being long familiarly
name
the corrupted
Upon
South side of the harbour. Its state.
Oxmantown-green.
of
the South side of the river, Ringsend was the chief
landing place at the period of Sir Bernard de Gomme's
The
design. it
river not being yet
quayed and deepened,
as
has since been, flowed at low water in streams, winding
in devious courses through a labyrinth of sands, as
seen on Sir Bernard's map.
:
intended shortly to be built on the the Pigeon House,
site of
and is to be fitted up for the accommodation of persons having occasion to pass and repass between this
city
1798
"An
:
1
A.D.,
790.
unexpected event has
taken place in this cession
Dublin
and England."
Chronicle 3rd August,
made by
city,
namely a
the Corporation
the Improvement of Dublin Harbour of their property in the Pigeon House dock, and newly
for
constructed hotel, to Government, for the purpose of a place of
and military
Magazine,
Gentleman's p. 4 35
from
.
In
1
arms
port, if not for ever
at least during this present
war."
part
i.,
8 4 the Board received 1
Government
purchase-money
of
£100,183 the
be
^
beside the hotel a magazine of arms. " A house is 3rd August, 1790
present
may
as
Pigeon
House basin and
premises.
Tidal
Harbours Commission Report,
was
vol.
Mrs. Tunstall's hotel
39a.
p.
1,
thought
unsafe and
she
retire
about
W. M.
G.]
and
inconvenient
was obliged
thirty
years
to
ago.
In the Dublin Penny
Journal for September, 28th 1832, is to be found a legend entitled "The
Pidgeon House, a century."
tale of the last
It is stated that there
was then living at Ilingsend one who had resided there near a century,
and
is
vouched as the
author of the story, of which
it is
enough for the present to say that from Ned Pidgeon, living in the house built " at the pile ends," the Pigeon House is alleged to
have got
its
name.
Dublin Penny
No. 65, p. 99. Boate writes a.d. 1645, "Of dangerous brooks there are two Journal, vol. '
ii.,
;
233
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
Above Ringsend the navigation became still more intricate and difficult. The long line of South Wall, nearly three miles and a quarter in length, from Ringsend to Poolbeg, hard by Dublin, both running into
Usher, Alderman of Dublin," were
the haven
the one at the
granted forth of the Prerogative
below Drum-
Court,
.
.
north side a
.
little
[the Tolka]
conran
.
.
the
.
other at the south side close by the
This called Rafernam
Ringsend.
water from the village by which
...
passeth [the Dodder.]
...
must be remembered
Dublin.
that the only
wards from Dublin, from whence
any great rain
Public Record Office, Four Courts,
it
out of those great mountains south-
it
It
way days when
(for the sea then flowed to the foot
of Holies -street).
many
without doubt.
amongst others Mr. John Usher, father to Sir William U sher that now is, who was carried away by the current, nobody being able to succour him although many therein
;
persons and of his neerest friends,
both a foot and horseback, were by
on both the
sides.
Since that time
a stone bridge hath been built over that brook upon the
way betwixt
Dublin and Ringsend."
Ireland's
History, written
Naturall
[ a.d.
by Gerard Boate, late Doctor
Ringsend on
to
those the tide was ir was to cross the ford of the Dodder where Ball's Bridge now stands
groweth so deep and violent that persons have lost their lives
Grant Book,
the deceased."
of
is
far the worst of the two, as rising
after
Dublin, ICth of March, 1629, to " Sir William Usher, son
was drowned.
And at this ford, Alderman Usher
The Dodder,
it
may
be observed here, divides the lands of Baggotrath on the Dublin side, from Simmons- court on the other.
The
bridge mentioned by
stone
Boate occupied the site of Ball's Bridge, and must have been built between 1629 and 1637. suggested in
To pi
1
623.
'
'
was
It
Easter 1623.
the petition of Richard
Morgan
aying an allowance for erecting
of a bridge
going to Ringsend,
of Physick to the State in Ireland,
Ordered that as private men have a lease upon the land it therefore
now published by Samuel
convenienceth themselves to build
1645],
and
Hartlib, Esq., and more especially
the said bridge."
for the benefit of the Adventurers
•'
and Planters therein, London, 1 652 chapt. vii., sec. 7. " Of the Brooks
Drumconran and Rafernam by Dubhn." Reprinted in a collection of Tracts illustrative of Ireland, by Alexander Thom, 2 vols., 8vo. of
Assembly
year of [a.d.
1
Mr.
the
the
Watson's mayoralty
637 j, there were some charges
expended bridge
in
of
the repairing of the
Symons-court
alias
Smoothescourt, since which time
Dublin,
1850.
Mr. Usher was
the same has fallen to
drowned
in the
beginning of the
ordered that ten
For letters of adminis"of the goods of Mr." John
Rolls.
Midsummer 1 640. Certain of Commons petitioned, that in
much
decay,
pounds be ex-
year 1629.
pended,"
C. Haliday's
abstracts
trations
of City Assembly Rolls.
Haliday
appendix.
;
234 Appendix,
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
carried over the South Bull,
^
through the water towards
by the Poolbeg lighthouse, marking the entrance of the river, was not then thought of,^ the sea the bar, and terminated
MSS., Royal Irish Academy.) Even at low water there was no passing on foot between Ringsend Dunton writes as and Dublin. follows in
698
1
" The
:
first
ramble
morning was to take Ringsend T'is about a mile from Dublin. I took this
my
farewell of
.
.
in this
an home's stay
After
.
.
.
.
dear place (as
all
towns generally are.)
seaport
I took
my
Welstead, and
leave of Trench,
now Dublin; but how looked towards to come at it we no more knew how than the fox at the grapes for, though we saw a large strand three
more
or
and
friends
;
when uncovered at low water. They were so called by the Irish. In Irish
means a bull's
'
tarhk
(pronounced tarf)
'
Hence
bull.
meadow
Clontarf, the
See the
or pasture.
Origin and History of Irish names of places by P.
W.
Joyce, m.r.i.a.,
l2mo., Dublin, 1871.] ^
The
cerning
following particulars con-
forming of a new
the
from
(channel for the river Liffey,
near the
of the present Carlisle
site
bridge to the Poolbeg Light Housci a distance of nearly four miles, are
Mr. Haliday's
derived from 16th
lections.
col-
1707-8:
January,
Three Aldermen and Six of the Com-
yet t'was not to be walked over
mons appointed by the Corpora-
because of a pretty rapid stream
tion to be a
which must be crossed. We inquired for a coach and found ihat
to give directions to Ballast Master.
no such thing was to be had there but were informed we could have a Ringsend carr, which upon
was
desire it,
called
not into
and we got upon
It
it.
my
is
a perfect carr
Quorum [Committee
of Directors of the Ballast Office]
(Ballast
Office
January,
1
707-8
Journal). :
26th
That two
iron
Tormentors be made, and that the first fair
day
it
be tried what depth
of sand or gravel there
is
in places
seat is raised crossways
be pointed out) in the Channel. {lb. ) 29th January, 1707-8: C om-
long en ought to hold three people
mittee went to Cock [Cockle] lake
with two wheels and towards the
back of it a
.
is
.
.
The
.
four pence
.
told that there
more plying account
of
Ireland," Scuffle,
p.
Lazy
fare to .
.
.
Hill
we were
were a hundred and
.... my
"
Some
conversations in
419.
The DubUn
by John Dunton, 12mo.
London, 1699. ^ [There are two great wastes of sand on the north and south sides of Dublin bay called Bulls, from the roaring of the surf against them
(to
and found that the water which was there when the tide
out
is
may be prevented that course. The River u)anner how not decided. from Mr. Vanhomrigh's house found 5 feet to Ringsend point depth of sand and gravel. Thence tried
;
to Clontarf bar, 4 feet
rocks {lb.)
1
deep
;
No
3th February, 1 707-8 ;
Mr. Morland, City Surveyor, to
draw a map of the channel of the river from Essex bridge to the bar
r.
'•
•
-
-
*
1
i
1
-J.Xy>oj'iU:$«y^'uLj£cJ,M.,oj
i)dUSm^.dlj &mt
pf,na.iY,
g^fU. Jo\macr
j686''^
K« lifrV.'/u ^5'*/f"'
Bubli/v
Bay
coTvdL
JI.D.IGS6.
Harbour,
:
233
SCANDINAVIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN. Note Mr. Morney, and
two or three
experienced
best
others
—continued.
in
the
Appendix.
with sand and
channel from Vanhomrigh's house
yeitrs past to
to the bar, to give their opinions
of
in
writing.
1707-8:
20th I'ebruary,
(//;.)
Mr. Holt
Lronj^lit the
gravel,
which
is
found by the experience of some
river
withstand all the force
come down the Are
floods that
tlie
2-2nd July, 1715
C.?Z>.)
down
laying
:
kishos to secure the
the
north side of the channel and when
run from Mr. Mercer's (formerly Vanhomrigh's)
a sufficient number of kishes are
house directly with Green Patch, a
below Ringsend as formerly pro-
opinions
Channel
little
(as
ordered),
that
should
without Eingsend point.
21st July, 1710: Eeport of
mittee of Ballast
:
persons interested
conferred with in the
Office
ground on the north
the Channel
(7/>.)
ComHad side of
relative to piling there,
who would not
contribute to the
Directions for dredging
expense.
the channel and to make a bank on (City Assembly the north side.
20th October, 1710: The
Rolls).
Committee appointed to stake out and bounds [of the Channel] between Ringsend and Lazy Hill have not done so The old channel will soon be filled up. The mears and bounds to be staked out, (City Assembly Rolls). 13th
the mears
:
April, 1711 for
Instructions
:
bringing great
1712
It
:
is"
Salmon
Pool.
now 1
make
2nd May, it
directly to
Had
consulted
with stones and backing them
raising stones at
4th October, 1715:
Are laying down a quantity of kishes on the north side which has made good the bank as far as opposite
Mabbot's
remainder
will
summer,
The
mill.
be completed next 4th Friday after
{Ibid).
Christmas, 1715
It is the opinion
:
of merchants that the south side of the channel below Ringsend should
be filled
bank
in,
so
which will raise the south
high as to
be a great
shelter to shipping in the harbour,
Same day
{Ibid).
:
Petition
that
the strand between that taken in
Mercer and that granted to Sir John Rogerson be taken in, being
b}'
built to the east
many who are of opinion that the best way will be by laying kishes filled
are
:
Clontarf (76.)
of
necessary to enclose
the channel to carry
posed
now overflowed
good that part of the banks not already secured on both sides of the channel, and fill up the mouth of the old, and will keep the freshets within the bounds of the new channel, and will make the new channel deeper {Jh.)
go on with the piling
will
given
quantities
stone and faggots which will
made
would
fix
it:
:
:
that
a wall be
sand and rubbish
length of wall 606
Rogerson would then be encouraged to take in his strand: Ordered that the work do proceed,
feet
:
Sir J.
and that the Ballast Office do back said
wall
(Ibid).
20th January,
1715-16: Have not been able to go on with the pihng below Rings-
end
for
want of oak
timber
propose to carry the kishes up to Morney's dock (lb.) 19th October,
Have made some progress pihng in below liingsend with an Engine made here, and intend 1716:
—
236
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
N OTE
Appendix.
continued.
going on the South Bull next year.
wattling between the piles which
Find a
they hope will in time raise a bank
being supplied
difficulty in
with oak timber for piles
Suggest
:
two or three rows. The engine from Holland is shipped, {lb.) 19th January, 1716-17: Have contmued piling below Ringsend for
fir
{lb.), 21st April, 1721 Instead of piling by the Engine which is found impracticable so far at sea, :
have used frames made of piles about twenty- two feet In length and
with an engine as far as the sea
ten
would permit Propose going on Have oak timber the South Bull for one set of piles but four rows
piles
:
:
;
19th July,
of piles required, (i^.)
Three hundred piles driven on South Bull On North side have laid 258 kishes since last report of 1717
:
:
feet
These are from Blackrock accompanied by two gabbards filled with floated out
stones
quarried
and sunk,
Have
filled
between
these
with
the season
{lb.)
18th
now
and
stones,
1717
October,
On
:
have driven 567
side have laid
and
the intervals
:
On
with stones.
three
in
piles
rows, since last report filled
South Bull
filled
{lb.)
filled
up
South
storms with
:
On
wall on the South Bull.
the
north side have laid kishes as far
laying
down
and are a line from
;
kishes in
the east end of the aforesaid kishes
towards
Island,
the
January, 1718-19 the South Bull
is
:
16th
{lb.)
The
piling of
Have
proceeding.
agreed for one hundred tons of long piles
from Wales,
July,
1720
leaves
the
:
The
East
End
11225 pieces
purpose, {lb.)
20th January, 1726:
The
thirteen
all
in the
opposite Ringsend
having
have
furze and stones, (ift.), 13th July, 1718 Are proceeding with the
as
to proceed,
of timber for that
;
except one frame sent a
Have
last winter's
but being proper, propose
400 kishes
north side since last report
Bull by
the piling on the South Bull
the North
:
made
:
in the last report
summer {lb.) 17 January, 1717-18 Have laid 348 kishes on
the breaches
with stones
filled
23rd April, 1723
{lb.)
frames mentioned
this
25th April, 1718:
the
not proceeded as yet with
Have
hurdles
and
there,
frames are then
18th January, 1717.
the spaces
breadth twenty-four
in
each frame.
in
20th
{lb.)
sea
scarcely
of the piles
which makes the work slow
:
Are
withstood
19th January,
the storms, drift {lb.)
1727-8: Have
down four more frames, {lb.) July, 1728: Have set down frames more length,
To
set
19th eight
about 300 feet in
;
13th October, 1728:
(//;,)
men
protect the float
raising
stones at Blackrock, suggest that
two frames be
set
down
more frames made report which
set
with the
down on
South Bull extending eighteen perches.
Four
since the last
together
former nine are
now
at Black-
14th October, 1726:
rock.
in
The
the
length
floats
are
securing the same with stones
from Blackrock, (y/>.) 20th October, 1727
:
Have
seven frames
all
this
made new model,
season
of the
containing 400 feet in length, {lb.) 17th January, 1728-9:
of piles for
One frame
piling the channel of
;
:
237
SCANDINA.VIAN ANTIQUITIES OF DUBLIN.
Note Some
the Liffey went adrift,
the piles which composed
—
of
Appendix.
fields is
Howth, and
of Lord some of Mr. Vernon who refuse to Mr. Recorder to deliver them [They were afteradvise, (/6.)
wards given up], 10th April, 1729 Could not proceed with the work
frames.
:
:
to
feet
with
common
whereas on the line leading
tides,
possession
very high, and is not under
water above two
are in
it
continued.
Eingsend there
is
above six feet
on the same sands so that the work cannot be continued thither without
Are of opinion that if the work from Cock (or Cockle) Lake
the
be carried towards the Brickfields
stormy weather, nor with the new
with only a double dry stone wall
frames at Cock [Cockle J Lake, (/6.),
filled
by reason of
Blackrock
at
8th July,
been has
1
729
The work hiiving
:
incomplete a deep gut
left
between
formed
been
summer and east end of
the frames which has
carried a spit a great
Channel shipping
;
this
winter at the
last
and and
into the
it
would not only be more lasting and cheaper, but also make the
bank
in said angle rise faster,
make
chiefly
but
the basin within the
bar the larger and able to contain
more water, and consequently by
dangerous
for
the flux and reflux of the tide will
be worse
the
deepen the bar which they fear
is
will
way
between with gravel
in
if
is
by shutting the
carrying on of the frames be longer
already prejudiced
delayed: Suggest an Act of Parlia-
water out of the harbour by the
ment giving power to borrow,
{Ib.)^
taking in of Sir John Rogerson's-
Find the old
quay ground, and the North Wall Ordered that the said wall be carried on towards the Brickfields
17th October,
1
:
much
very
frames
729
decayed by
worms and will require repair Have no other dependance for stones, but Blackrock. The gut at
frames, and spit
the
north-
The bank
eastwards increasing.
above the west end of the frames is
much
carried
away through Cock Propose a work
(Cockle) Lake. the
across
October,
same,
twenty-five frames
(i^.),
Have
1730: :
16th
finished
in length
about
by the Commissioners, Find deeper water by a new channel at the east end of the fraines since the stopping up of Cock (or Cockle) Lake which, as it becomes broader, as proposed
(/*.), 19th October, 1733:
carries
the
wards, [lb.)
Rolls.
MSS. Academy.) The
proceeding (75.), 15th April, 1731 Have paid X38 I2.s. 4r/., for repairs
with
of the west end of the north wall,
Pigeonhouse
Cock
(or Cockle)
:
(/Z>.),
17th July, 1731
:
The bank
end of Cock (or Cockle), Lake called Salmon Pool bank, running southwards to the Brickat the west
(From C. Haliday's
Haliday,
Irish
across
north-
Abstracts of the City Assembly
The work Lake is
thirty-seven perches.
farther
spit
dry
stone
wall
(which
gravel
the road from
pleted in
filled
1735,
double
between
now forms
Ringsend
to
the
was com(Tidal Harbour
fort
Commissioners
Royal
)
second
report.
Captain Washington's report and evidence
to
the report
annexed,
THE SCANDINAVIANS, AND
238 AppExmx.
^^q|.
out from the south side of the city by Sir John
^^.^ni^ed
now
Rogerson's-quay,^ spread itself over ground Parliamentary Papers,
Part
In
I.)
vol., xviii.,
1735, a
October,
rences, vol.,
^
end of the
1761,
In June,
Piles.
long wall of cut stone
(he
from the present Pigeonhouse was begun by erecting the present wall was completed in
August,
1788
1 7
90. " 28th
So great
:
progress already
made
is
in the
the
Mole
or Jettie in our harbour, couunonly
South Wall or Ballast Wall that besides the mile
called the Office
and
quarter from Ivingsend to
a
the Block house, there are upwards
of 3,000 feet in length of pleted from
the
it
com-
new work from
the Lighthouse westwards" (Dublin Chronicle), " 10th January, 1789:
it
my
poration
months." {J hid..) further
Gibbon,
the following curious
for
connected with the Piles " 2.5th South Bull. the
February,
1
744
:
On Wednesday
last were tried in the
King's Bench
(amongst others), Peter Fagan and
James
Flanagan
and
were
(as
whipped on Thursday from Irishtown to Merrion for digging up piles at the Strand, Dublin News Letter," " 17th May, 1766: The two murderers who were hung in gibbetta at a little distance from the new wall were put up in so scandalous a manner sentenced),
that they
and now
fell lie
down on Tuesday,
on the
shocking spectacle. "
piles,
a most
Pue's Occur-
the
John
to
by
Dublin Assembly 17th July,
John Pogerson,
1713:
Francis
Folio,
Esq., in-
forms the City Assembly that he intends
to
Strand
bet\v-een
speedily
take
Lazy
in
the
and Ringsend Avhlch the Assembly hope will improve the new channel, and Mr. Uogerson desires to be furnished with sand and gravel by the gabbards when they have not work with Hill
shipping, he paying threepence per
City Records.
Died
:
[23rd August,
John Rogerson,
Right Hon.
Esq., Chief Justice
He came to Was made
of the King's Bench.
Bar
Mary-
at his house in
street of a fever the
1702.
in
Recorder of Dublin, 3rdNovember,
notices
on
Dublin,
of
1867.) Acts of
the
LL.D.,
by
farm
fee
indebted to
Monk
friend William
W. M.
in
Law Agent,
]\Iorgan,
1741
am
I
W.
Rogerson, Esq., A.D. 1713. (Printed Rental of the Estates of the Cor-
in such forwardness
be completed in about
will
eighteen
G.]
is
6488,
Corporation of Dublin
ton.
The work that
Lease
This
Pool beg Lighthouse {J bid.)
No.
Ixiii.,
U. G.]
Floating Light was placed at the east
laid out in
1714.
Same year became
Solicitor-
and Attorney- General JMay, 1720, and Lord Chief Justice General
;
jNlay, 1727.
Richard March,
(Dublin
1744.)
Dublin which
of the arch on the
Dublin to
Letter,
485,
To be
part of the South city of
News
No.
Reilly's
sold
23rd that
Strand in the lies
eastward
High road from
Ringsend,
containing
133 acres plantation measure the estate of the late lUght
Hon. Chief
Justice Robinson whereof 2a. 2b.
bounded by Rogerson's-quay, and laid out for building, Dublin Journal, No. 1883, W. M. G.] arc
AWxyA
V
)
H efferejtce Is
fJi'e
ar.s
residu*'
if-a-s
of tji^e
Rjcceptec^ in^
So'cA:. t/tiB
yjc-r^ cenc/i'
6e7on^irv^ to Clxichester
wets escce/vtefl in tlve
to corvtct-hn
Str Wvll^^ RobiitsoTi ct'hreacl't/ /vurchcosed
our
Aa^rvei'S
. K. of Dublin, his retreat thither from Brunanburg (a.d.
937), 220.
the
Red King
of Scotland,
of, cxi.
their
management
Tryggevesson, King, 181, 182. and the Irish sheep do^ Ixiv. Aufer, 64. Austfirdinga fiordung, 134, n.
Avangus, 105.
Balliowen in Isle of Man, 176. Ball, Nicholas (1582), 250, n. Bridge, cxxi., 170,
w.,
232,
n.y 1.
bridge
first
built
1629-1637, 232, Bally-ath-Cliath.,
here,
a.d.,
see
Ath-
n.'
xlviii.,
Cliath.
Avery, Timothy (1657), 240. Awley, Fivit, l\,n. Awley, mac Godfrey, 71, n. 52.
Cairo),
1.,
n.
Babylonian, Captivity, The, 80. the rule of the Ostmen likened
n., ib.
Bally-lean cliath, 207. Ballyliag (now Lanesboro'), 214, n.^ 221. Balrothery, inhabitants of, barony of, 205. Baltic, The, 8, 11-14.
Coffee House, xcvi.
to, 80.
next to the captivity of Hell, ib. Maelsachlainn defeats the forcigners of Dublin (a.d. 980),
—
his famous proclamation freedom for the Ui Neill, ih. Bacon, J. C, xli.
ib.
of
Baltinglas, xcv.
Bangor, N. Wales, 1716, n.'^ Banks, Commissioners of Inquiry as to Joint Stock, xii. !5ank Acts, of Scotland and Ireland, xlii.
of Ireland, xxxvii.,
Sir L'rancis, xxii.
Baden, Duchy
Irish
—
Bally gunner, Ixvii., and Temple, ib. more, ih.
Avenlithe, see Liffey.
Babylon (Old
of
Lighthouses, xliii., xliv., xlv., 202, 231, W.3, 242, n. history of, 243-247. renamed (1787) Corporation for Preserving and Improving the Port of Dublin, 247. Ballast Office Wall (see South Wall).
Ball's
69, n.
Agmund,
origin
of,
xxviii.
Baden, 110, n. Buedan, K. of Uladh, 84. Bcegsec, 41. Baidr, 85.
Bagot Rath, 145, n., 241. street. Lower, 170, n. Baile-an-bhothair, 222, n.
Bann, river, 85, n. Bar, The lowering of, Captain
xlii.
xlv.
John Perry's plans
(1720), for avoiding, 249. Proposals for rendering the port connnodious (1720), 26, n. apj)ointed by Ballast Board to survey the harbour with Captain
—
—
26S
INDEX. Bar
Belfast^ Lord, departure of,
con.
Burgh, Engineer and SurveyorGeneral (1725), 249, n.
J.
their
j)lans
of
improvement
by Ballast Board, ib. account of, in second report of Tidal Harbours Commissioners, ib. A.D. 1582, a tower (like Maiden tower at Drogheda), projected at, rejected
250, 71. in 1861, twenty-five feet over the bar at spring tides, ib.
Bargy, barony of, 222, n. Barid, 85. Barid Mac-n-Oitir, 54, 85,
Ring's-end, ib. Bellew, Mr. 168,
ii.^
Bennchoir (Bangor, co. Down), 16. Benn, George, history of Belfast, by, 243, n.
Bennet, Richard Bergoin. has copy of Captain John Perry's rare map of the Harbour, cvii, 249, n.
with ship canal along Sutton shore to avoid the bar.
Bentham, Jeremy, xii. d. of Eyvind
Beorgo, n.^
O'Hivar, 85, n. Barith, 47, n., 63, 85, n., 86. Barnes, William, 222, ?^. Barnewall of Turvey, Viscount Kingsland, see Lord Kingsland.
Austman,
102, 105, n.
Berkely, the Lord Deputy (1679), 241, n. Bernicia, 41. Bertiniani, 8, n.^
248, n. Barr, Richard, Alderman, 169, n.^ Barrington, Daines, 167. Sir Jonah, Ixxxviii.
Berwick on Firth of Forth, on Tweed, 38. Betham, Sir William, 150, Bewley, Thomas, xli. Biadmyna, Ixv. Biolan, King, 53.
Barrow
Biorn Asbrand, 106, 107.
Barker, Antony, Lord Mayor (1718),
river, 53, n., 55,
7?,.
Barry, Rev. George, 157, 9^., 169, n. Sir James, afterwards Lord Santry, 212, n. Bartholinus, Ix., 42, 7i., 45, n., 62, n., 69, n., 127, n. Basil,
Attorney-General ( A.D. 1655),
228, n. Bath, Earl
of, Ixvii., n.
avenue, cxxi., 242. Batter, see Bothyr.
Green, 222, n. Yellow, do., ib. Batterstown, 222, n. Baugus, 101, and n. ib. Beechy, Captain, r.n., xlv. Bealach Duibhlinne, 225, n. Beckman, Sir Martin, 229. Bede, The Venerable, 171, 213. Beggar's-bush, ex., 239, 242, 7i.
from the
Austman,
38. n.i
Ivii.
s. of Regnar Ladbrog, 22, 45. s. of K. Harold, 97. Birsa isle, 174. Blacaire, 73.
Ironsides,
Black Book of Christ Church. men, 115.
Monday, 179, ?z. pagans, 85, n.^ rock, cxiv.
frames of piles for channel of Liffey,
made
at,
236, 237.
Bladen, Alderman, 197,
7i.
Blaeja, d. of Ella, 32, n. Blaemenn, Africans, 116, x.^ 7i., ib. Block house. The, 238, n. (see Pigeon
House).
(1877), 243, 71. Belfast, Sir A rthur Chichester,
Bloomfield, Rev. Francis, 174, n.^ Blowick (Bullock), 138. Blue land, 116. men, 115, 116.
Lord,
Boate Gerard,
Belfast, history of
24:1, n.
by George Benn
.
cxiii., cxxi.,
232,
7i.^
264
INDEX.
Bodeii see, xxviii., n. Bodleian Library, c. Boliar-na glocli, 222, n. Bolton, Jolm, Loi'd Mayor (1717), 248, n. Richard, 169, n.^ street, 212, n.
the
of
xlvii.,
xlviii.,
Ostmen, xlvi., also Droichet
(see
Dubhgall). Bri(]ges of Iceland, Ixv. early, in Ireland, xlviii., 223.
Bristol, 3, n., 185.
bridge at, xlvi. bridge built at, a.d. 1202, 216. Sir Bernard de Gomme, at capture of, by Prince Bupert, 1643, 230, n. Brittany, 53. Britain, inhabitants of ancient, 227. Britons of Strathclyde, 38, 43. British and Irish Steam. Packet Company, xxxix. British Museum, 228, n., 230. first
Boot lano, 2 2, n. Booths for dwellings, 210, 1
n.
Bordes, Captain, r.e., 224. Bork, the Fat, 105.
Bornholm, 175. Borrishool, barony Bosworth, 52, n.^
Bridge
of, 15, n.
Bothar-na-gloch (Stony batter), 222, Qi.y 226, n. Bothyr, w., batter (a road), 222. Bottiler, James, Earl of Ormond,
Borlase, 158, n.
Brooking's
146.
Boulogne, 46. Bowles, W., cvii. Bowling green. The, 169. Boyce^ Joseph, xli.
map of Dublin,
cvi., cxix., cxx.,
a.d. 1728,
196, n., 203, n.,
248, 249, n.
Brophy, Peter, xli. Brow of the Hazelwood, 209, 210,
Jones, decides the illegality the Skerries Light Dues, xxxix. Boyle, Alex., xli. Boyne, The privateer, 241, n. Bradogue^ river, 212. Brady, Maziere, ix., x.
see Drom Choll Coill. Bruce, K. Edward, 223, n.
Bran, 120. Brand, John, 157 and
Bulired, K, 13, n. Bulls, the South and North,
Boyce
v.
of
220,
n., ib.,
157,
n.,
Hill, 55,
Bray, 164, n. Breagh, Lord
of,
The King Breagh a, 74.
Brussels,
119, 59.
Bretland, see Wales. Brewster, Lord Mayor^ 242.
at,
219.
234,
n., ib.
Ixviii.
Breaks])eare, Nicholas, see Pope. Brehon laws, 185, n., 186. Breidvikinga Kappi, 106, n." Breifne, 69.
Bremegham's tower, 204,
Hoyal Library
Buerno, 26.
Bullring, Mayor of the, 179. Bullock, 138. Burdett, Sir Francis, vi., n. Burgess roll, earliest of Dublin,
7i.
of,
n., 70, 71,
94.
n.,
and
n.
Brandon
Brunalban, 82, n. Brunanburg, 63, n., 69,
Burgh, Captain, Engineer, Surveyor General, (1725), 249, n. appointed to examine the harbour with Captain John Perry, ib. their plans,
n.
rejected
(1674),
Brian Borumha, 78, 79, 88, 91. Brickfield (The Merrion), 237. BriuLwell on Hogs Green, 196, n.
Burgh quay, Burials, great,
ib.
by Ballast Board,
ib.
cxvii., cxviii.
Scandinavian, mounds for standing stones for brave
men, 154,
n.
Burke, Edmund, Ixxxi.
265
INDEX. Burke, Edmund, his father's house on Arran-quay, next to that aftoi--
wards 0. Haliday's,
viii., n.
Sir Bernard, xxvi., 136, n. Burnt Nial, Iv., 7i.
Burton-on-Trent, 224,
Bury Bush
St.
Edmunds,
river, 84,
n.
7i.
Butlers of Ormond, The, 145. Butler, Kev. Richard, 145, n., 146,
n^.
James
n., ibid.
First's reign, 203, n.
Cambridge University, xlv. Camden, 90, n., 92, n., 206, 226. 7i.
Isles, cxxii.,
199.
son of Gormo-hin-Gamle, 62, 63. 33, n.
01.,
53,
9^.,
«.,
24,
7i.,
of,
177, n. of,
126, 136.
Castlereagh, Lord, Ixxxix. Castles, Danish, in Ireland, lxv.,lxvi. Colonel, 165, 7i.^
Castleknock, 223, ?i. inhabitants of barony of, 205. Castle-street, 208, 209, 210. Castellis, The, xcvi. Cat, 82, w.i, and see Caithness. Cave, Thomas, (1784), 240, 7i. Ceallach, prince of Scotland, 71, n. 85,
ti.
Ceanannus, 74. Cearbhall, 19,
n., 22, 23, 39, 45, 47, 53, 54, 66. lord of Ossory, 95, 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 119, 120.
alliance with Aulaf and Ivar, 39 ; reigns at Dublin, A.D. 872-885, 45; dies (Carroll),
in
Elann, his sister's son claims rule, but is defeated by A.D. 885, 46.
m.p., xxviii.,
n.
Caradoc, 87,
Gary's Hospital, Ixxiii., cvii., ?i. Carey, Rev. Dr., Archbishop of Dublin, 190. Cashel, Synod of, 136, 186.
Ceann Maghair,
?i.
Cantabrian Sea, 115. Canterbury, 123, 177. Cantok, Master Thomas, Ixxii. Canute, 67, 71, n., 123, 181, 195,
Canutus Hordaknutus, Cape Clear, liv. Capper, Samuel James,
cxvii,, cxviii. 7i.2
Cassel, 6, n. Cassels, architect, xci v., n.
Callwell, Robert, xli.
Canary
145,
Archbishop
n.
Society, 210, Earl, Ixxvii.
James,
'?^.l,
Archbishoprick, of, 135, n. Maelgula Mac Dungail, K.
Caithness, liii. 81, n., 102, 157, n. Calendar of State Papers of Queen Elizabeth, 204, n. •
of Aulaf, K. of Dublin, 20, 128. the sword of, 126, 123. Carn Branimit, 23. Carrick-on-Suir, Ixxvii.
Carteret, the Lord, L.L., 246, n. Cary, Sir George, cvii., n.
Cairbre Riada, 84. 1.,
7i.
n.,
169,
Cadiz, 117.
Cairo, old,
Carlo w county, 55, Carlus, 38.
Cari'oll, Sir
162, n. Butts, 167, and see Butt. Byrne, Colonel Miles, xci. n.,
Commentaries of, Cage work houses, 211.
Carlisle Bridge, xciii, 234, n.
s.
Ixvii., n.
ancient Gades, 115, Caen, in Normandy, 130. Caesar Augustus, 2, n^. Julius, 227.
Carlingford, Ixvii., 15, 35, 94, 137, see also Snani Edneigh.
50, n., 52,
58, n.
Carey, Sir George, see Cary.
the foreigners at Ath Cliath, 47. Aulaf, the White, his nephew, 54, Cearbhall, called King of Liffe of Ships, ih., n. ; slain, a.d.
—
266
INDEX.
Cearbhall con. 909, lb. ; Diarmid, his son, dies A.D. 927, lb. son of Muirigen, 49, 77. son of Muirigen, K. of Leinster, drives tlie foreigners out of Ath Cliath, 49 ; they take refuge at Ireland's Eye, ib. ; hand in Anglesey, 50 are defeated at the battle of Kos Meilor, ib. are given lands in Mercia, near Chester, by ;
;
Ethellloed,
ib.
of Dunghal, 23. Ceile Des (Culdees), 61. s.
Charleston, S. Carolina, xxvi. Chase, The, a Fenian Tale, Ixii., n. Chatham " Chest, The," at, 245, 246, n.
at,
Chatham and Sheerness, alarm by Dutch raid (1667), 229.
Cheevers, Walter, xiv. Chester, 50, 52, 58, 87.
Lady of Chester, Danes driven out of Dublin (a.d. 900) lands on which to erect stalls and houses, 50. Chetham, Robert, 245, n. Ethelfloed,
gives the
Chichester, Sir Arthur, Ixxiii.,
n.,
K. of Leinster, 31. CoUachan, K. of the Islands, 71, ii.^ Cenn Fuait(Confey),55; battleof, 56.
Lord Belfast, his departure from the King's End, 1614,
Cennedigh, 77,
241,
Cellach,
n.
Lord of Laighis,
n.
Edward, cvii., House, cvii., 203,
Ceohvulf, 41. Chain Book of City of Dublin, xxv.
Channel Islands, 195.
6, 7, 9, 10, 14,
n.
7i., 241, «., the old shore, 239, ib. ; ground plan of, (a.d. 1734) 239, n.^ site of New Parliament
239, 240, n.
House,
Chapel, Walter, Ixxi., n. Chapolizod, Ixxx. iv., 5,
fi.
Sir
119.
Census Commissioners, xxxiv.
Charlemagne,
cvii.,
;
ib.
Cholera morbus, xxxvi. Christ Church, Dublin, 221, and see
Holy
119. his conquests
and forced con-
versions of the Saxons, ^ ; they fly into Denmark, 8 ; their hatred to clergy, ib. ; forced by him out of Denmark, 9 ; Danes and Saxons revenge themselves on France, 9 ; infest England, 10, and Ireland, 11 ; their raids on the island hermitages, ib. ; why and when they became jjirates, 12-14 ; their ravages in Ireland, (a.d. 807— 836), 16-18 ; called by the Irish
supposed to be
Trinity, 92, 148. Christ Church-hill, xlvi. place, 208. seneschal of, Ixxi., n., Ixxii. Christian, William, 152. Christiania, 12, n.
Christmas customs, 173. Church of St. Andrew, 162 the old, of Delgany, 148 of the 145, n. Holy Trinity (and see Christ Church), 148; of St. Patrick's, 148; the Pound, 179; of St. Stephen, 149. ;
;
;
Church-lane, 162.
Dubhghoill, 18 Danes, ib. a.d.
847, a fleet of
Churchtown (Dundrum), Ixxxv.
Finnghoill,
supposed to be
Cianachta, IG.
;
;
Norwegians, tween them,
ib.
;
the conflicts be-
ib.
;
ib.
and
Charlemont, Lord, xxii. House, Library at, xxii., 241,
n.
King of France, 46. the Simple, King of France, 52. First King, 203, n.
Charles, the Fat,
Breagh Cicero, his
19.
(in
name
Meath),
24.
for a library, xv.
Ciarraighi, the, 55. Cill-dara (Kildare), 17, 47, 65, n. Cill-Maighnenn, 152, n., or Kil-
mainham. Cill-Martin (Wicklow), 139.
;
1^1
INDEX. Cillmosamhog, battle
Cille-Dalua, see Killaloe.
Cluan Ferta, of Brennan, 34. Cluain Iraird, 126,
Cinaedh,
Cluain-mor-Maedhog (Clonmore in
s.
of, 59.
of Alpin^ K. of Scots,
120.
Leinster), 17.
son of Conang, 24.
Cluain-na-g
Circular Belfries, 174. Semi-circular, 174. diurches, 174. Circular-road^ the, 212, n. Citadel to defend Liffey
Cruimhter,
bridge
of,
64.
Clut Radulph and Richard, 145.
Clysma
(Suez),
1.,
9^.
Clyst, St. George, xxviii.
mouth
(1673), 228, n.' City of Dublin Steam))acket pany, xxxix. City-quay, cxix.
Cochran, Captain,
Cock
Com-
Clachan, circle of stones, 175, n., 176, n. Clachan (for Churchj, 175. Claims, Court of, Ixvii., n. book of, (1702), 203, n. Cluain Dolcain (Clondalkin, county Dublin), 16. Clane, 147. Clare, the Lord Grattan's answer to, xiii.
county, gold ornaments found in, 127, n. Clarensbridge, county Gal way (Ath Cliath Meadrighe), 226, n. Clear, Capo, 16. Cleaseby and Yigfusson, 129, n., 130, n., 134, n., 135, n., 195, n. Clifden, the Viscounts, xxi. Henry, Yiscount, viii., n. Clondalkin, 16, n., 20, 38, 142. Aulaf's " Dun " at, 38.
Clonfert, 34, 35. ClonlyfFe, 132, n.
cxxii., n.
(cockle) lake, ex., 5, 234-238.
Codd, Francis, xli. Coffee House, the House of Commons (1792), 240 n. Cogan, Milo de, 149, 7i. Rev. A., 136, n. Colburn, Henry, Ixxxix Cole,
Henry,
Ixx., n.
Celebrant, 71, n. Colgan, 3, n., 11, n., 12, ;?., 113, Colla, Lord of Limerick, 85, n. son of Barith, 63.
n.
College, The, 147.
College-green, 203, ii. Collins, Captain Greenville, cvi.
Colton, Archbishop, 189, n.
Colton and Co.,
New
York,
cxxiii.,
n.
Columbanus (Rev. Charles O'Connor, D.D.), 172, n.
Colum
Columba), 43 brought (a.d. 850) from lona to Dunkeld, 43, n. thence Cille (Saint
his relics
;
Ireland on the invasion of Scotland, by the Danes, a.d. 874,
to
ih.
Commerce, xxxix.,
Chamber
of,
xxxvii.,
Clonmacnois, 34, 35, 36, 63. annals of, 221. Clonmel, Ixxvii.
Commission, Land Tenure, of 1843,
Clonmore
Commissioners
(in Leinster),
17;, n.
Clonmor, (Clonmore^ county Louth), 16.
Clontarf, battle 78, n., 219. bar, 234,
of, xlvii., xlviii., lii.,
xlv.
xxxiv. of
Parliament
n.'^
of,
205.
for Ireland (1657), 228, 71.2,(1657), ^.240; order of, ib.
Commissioners, see Record CommisCommons-street, 248. Conang, 24.
pool, cxii., cxiii., 245, n.
Conaille, 16.
port
Oonaing, Lord of Breagh, 119.
of,
Ixxvi.
of
England
sioners.
the Island
—
xli.,
—
.
268
INDEX*
Coachobhar, 78.
Corporation
also Ballast Board, 202,
s.
247.
s.
of Ulster, 82, n. of ^Maelsaclilainn, 9 1 of Flann, King of Ireland,
59.
Confey, see Conglialacli,
Oenn Fuait. King of Ireland,
74,
78, 79, 91.
(a.d. 807), 15, 16, 63.
Connolly, Mr. (1707), 246, n. Coneuihail, s. of Gilla Arri, 132. Conor Mac Dearmada, half King of
Meath, 126.
>i.,
Cosgrach, s. of Flannabhrad, 1 5. Cosgrave, Johannes, 193, 7i. Cossawara, 71, n. Cotgrave, Randle (a.d., 1610) xxiv.,
Cox, Sir Kichard, iii. Crabbe, Rev. George, quotation from, iv. Crampton Monument, The, cxviii. Crane, The, 203, n. Creaghting, practice of, 210, n. Crofts, Philip, cxviii.
Conquest, 186, ii. Constance, Lake of, xxvii,, xxviii. Constantino, s. of King Kenneth, s.
37, n., 40, n. of Aedh, King
Croker, Crofton, 210, n.
Cromwell 228,
Scots,
of Scots, 70, 121.
of lago, 89.
Cooke, Samuel, of Sunderland, xxvi.
employed to establisih the Lord Kingsland's advowsons, xxvii. ; brings over James F. Ferguson, ib. ; his household at Sandymount, ih.
Coolock, inhabitants of barony
of,
n.^
sign),
11.
Crosthwaite, Thomas, xli. Leland, ib. Croyland Abbey, 224. Cruinden, 47. (vruithne, 83.
Irish Picts (see Picts).
Crumlin (co. Dublin), Cualann (Cullen), li., (Fercullen),
in
4, n.^
23. co.
Wicklow,
225.
205. Coo])er, Sir Astley, viii.
Copenhagan, xv.,
lii.
Coppinger's llegister of St. Thomas's Abbey, xxxi. ; 217 ; and see St. Thomas's Abbey Chartulary. Cork, Ixix., 16, 54, 137.
Coranna, 117. Cormac, liv. Mac Art, 83. Cuilenaan, King and Bishop of Cashel, 77.
Cornwall,
212,
241.
The (like Thor'shammer
Cross,
125, s.
(Oliver), xiv., xcii.,
n.,
Cromwellians, 228, of
57.
King
n.^,
Court Thiug, 159.
Ixv., 34, 35, 63, 82, n.
Connemara
231,
n.
Conn, 221. Connaught, see Kunnakster.
36,
con.
King
Ixvii., n., 28, 95, n.
Cor])oration of Dublin, 203, n. Corporations, The Fight (of Dublin),
212, n.
Corporation for Preserving and Improving the Port of Dublin (see
Cuiges, or fifths of Ireland, 134, n. Cuilen, son of Cearbhall, 46.
Culdees, 61
see Ceile Dees. Cullenswood, 179, n. Culpepper, The Lord, Ixviii., n. Cumberland, Malcolm, King of, 87. Cumberland, 24, n. Curran, J. Philpot, Ixxx., cii., and n., ib.,
;
196, n.
Currency Inquiry, xlii. Curry Fugene, 219, 227,
n.
(see
O'Curry). Customs received to their own use by the several walled towns at accession of
Custom House
James
I.,
203, n.
in 1620, 211, n.
the new, 202, 203,
n.,
245, n.
269
.INDEX.
Custom House, the
present, building
248.
of,
fire
Cymry
in 1833,
The,
xlii.
176, nJ^
Davys, Sir John,
xxiv., Ixx., n., 138, n., 186, n., 212, n. Davis, Sir Paul, cviii., n. Sir William, 166.
Dearbhforghaill, 92.
Daggenham breach in the Thames, 249 Captain John Perry eoi;
;
ployed to repair (1713), ih. Dagobert, King, xxviii., n. Daimhliag (Duleek), 16. Dal Aradia, 85, and ih. n,
Dalby Point, Isle of Man, Dal Cais, 79, 152, n.
Dearc-Fearna (Cave of Dunmore, CO. Kilkenny), %Q, n.^ De Burgo, 136, n.
Thomas, 211, 222,
De De
Cogan, Milo, 164, Courcy, 93, 94. Vivian, 132, n. Dee, river, 19, 7i.
156.
Dalkey,
li., Ixxvi., 139, n., 225. ship canal from, to Dublin, projected (1800), 249, n. ; to avoid the bar, ih. pirates gibbeted at, cxxii., n.
DalKollus, 104 Dal Riada, 84, 85, 89, 93, n.\ 113, 120.
by
(at Chester), 87. (co.
kingdom s.
of,
founded
of Ere (a.d., 503),
84.
Dalriads of Ulster, Fergus, Ere, King of, 82, n. Dam-street, 194, n. Dam gate. The, 194. Damass gate, 165, n. Dames gate, 204, n., 205. Damory Picardus, 195, n. Danes, see Dubhgoill. of Dublin (a.d., 1014),
s.
of
cvi., cix., ex., cxi.,
230, 232, 245. his map of river and harbour Dublin (1673), 228-231, also
230, n. Deira, 24,
4,
n.,
ti.
River, 138. Mezerai, Histoire de France,
7,
7l.\ 8, 7l.\ 9. 6, 8, 9, 11,
Prince George
24, 26, 38.
247.
of,
Denzille-street, ex., 239.
Depping,
65.
9,
7i.
Derg-dheire, 34.
125.
Danish Wars, Book of the, 219, see War of the Gaedhil with the Gaill,
Derry
city, 17,
diocese
of,
7i.
189, n.
Doomsters, 170. Desert-Martin, liv. Desert Creat, liv.
219.
Darcy, John, xli. Dartaidha, 226, n.
George
Lord, 243. Daseut G. Webb, ll.d., Ixv., 134, n.
ti.
De Loundres, Archbishop, 148. Delvin Pivulet, or Albene, 142,
Denmark,
Hon.
Gouz, 210,
Del Hogges, abbey of, 193, ?i. Delg-inis, or Dalkey, 139, 7i.
of Ireland (in Herts), 182. of the north of Ireland, 69. Prince of the New and Old,
Dartmouth,
41.
7i.,
De La Boullaye le De Lacy, Ixvi., ti.
De
of,
xliii., cv.,
cxxi, 228, 229,
Delacour, Mr., n. Delaporte, Anne Marguerite, xxix. Delgany, 148.
7i.,
the conversion
71.^ ti.
51, 52, 219. (or Ostmen), 232.
9, 11, 15, 19,
Louth), 64,
De Ginkle (1691), 241, De Gomme, Sir Bernard,
of
Scottish Fergus,
n.
7i.
Legge,
Serges,
ih.
Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica, 169, Iv.,
n.,
Ix.,
Des Roches, Mens.,
6,
7i.
,
270
INDEX. Donnchadh, brother of Conchobar,
Desterre, J. N., vii. his duel with O'Connell,
ih.^
59, GO.
son of Flann, G9, w.
n.
his conduct at the
the Nore,
Mutiny of
Donn,
Davenport, 58.
92.
Devizes, K. John's letter from, to build a new bridge at Dublin or keep the old, 216, 217. Devonshire, Duke of (L.L. 1741), lands at Kingsend, 241, n. Diarmid, son of Cearbhall, (Sd. s. of Maelnanibo, 92. Dicuil, xlix.,
77.
son of Brian Borumha, 78, 91,
ih.
71.,
1.,
son of Domhnal
Abbot
of Cill-Dearga, 47.
Donegal, G3. Dorsetshire, 89.
Dover Harbour, Capt. John Perry's survey of (1713), 249.
Downs, The,
n., liii., liv.
Down
98, n., 113, n.
Dinn Seanchus,
Ua Maelseach-
lainn, 214, n.
xli.
survey,
map
of harbour, cvi.,
Ixxvi.
213, 215, 22G. Dachonua, Saint, 12, 22, n., 4G, n. Dowcra, Lord^ 147.
Downpatrick (Dun da Leathghlas),
Dodder
Drake,
river,
ex.,
cxxi., 145, 148,
of,
Ixxvi.
(Rafernam water), 232,
n.^,
Doddridge, Life of Col. Gardiner, xiii.
Doire-Chalgaigh (Derry), 17. Dolier-street, Ixxiv., xciv.
Dollar Bay, cxxii., n. Dam-street, 194, n.
Domhring, 12G, rO-. Dombrain, Sir Jas.,
Domesday Book,
n.
s.
Donn,
Droichead Cleithe, 214, and Droichet Dubhgall, xlvii. Dubhgall's bridge, 219. (perhaps Dubhgall, Aulaff),
n., ih.
s.
of
ib.
Droichet at Dublin, 220.
Drom
Choll Coill, 209.
Dromin, near Dunshaughlin,
R.N., xlv.
Dromod (South Wales),
198, 180.
of Muircheartach, 85,
Drontheim,
Ixv.,
Druids, 32, n. Druids, sorcery
77.
brother of Donnchadh, GO. Claen, King of Ireland, 80,
and
Drogheda, 222, Droichet, 214.
242, n.
Domhnall,
F., 77, n.
Francis, 220, n. Drafdritus, 99, w.
149.
port
IG, 8G.
and
of,
1 7, n.
53.
n., ib.
172, w.
Drum-h-Ing (Dromin, Cilleath), 17. Drumconran (Drumcondra), 232
n."^ ib.
grandson of Lochlan, 219. Dominicans, The, 222, n., 223. Dominic-street, new, 212, n. Dominus Anglito, K. Bichard
Dabhall
I.,
John Earl of More-
Domville Henry, Ixxviii. John, Ixxviii. Dfmnchadh, King of Ireland, 119, 142.
(Blackwater
in
Tyrone), 85, n. Dublichoblaig, 78. Dubhgoill, 17, 19.
Dubhgalls and
189.
Hibernise, ton, 189.
Biver
Finngalls,
Gl,
n.,
Go.
Dubhgall's bridge, 219, 220. Dubgoill or Danes the earlier of the northern invaders, 5, 9 ; cause
—
7
1
of their greater fierceness, 5, 9 ; their attacks on France, 10; on
—
—
;
271
INDEX, Dubgoill or Danes con. England, ib. ; on Ireland, 1 1 ; on the coasts and island hermitages, list ib.; in the interior, 14, 15 ;
of their raids, 16.
Dubhlinn,
3,
Dubh
Lochlannaigh, 18,
—no
town there
n.
befoi'e the
time of the Ostmen, 2 meaning of Dubhlinn, 3 Ostmen, Kingdom of, founded a.d. 852, 5 called Dyftlin by the Ostmen, 23 ; Duvelina by the Anglo-Normans, ;
;
a before
ib.
;
con.
Dublin attacked in his absence by Irish, 64 ; his return, ^^ loses Dublin to the sons of Sitric, Godfrey, K. of Dublin and 67 Northumbria (a.d. 932), 68 Aulaf, s. of Godfrey, K. of Dublin, 69 sails from Dublin to the 63
;
;
;
23, 24, 207, n., 225,72.
of Athcliagh, 23, n., 54.
Dublin
Dublin
Norwegian
fortress
there
Aulaff's
arrival,
ib.
;
governed by same king as Northumberland for near a century, 24 Ptolemy's supposed notice of in Jocelin's insecond century, 2 Dubhlinn, Hated account of, ib. Oolgan's list meaning of, 3, 23 bishops of from of supposed ;
;
— to land, 69 — Humber
is
of Brunanburg, 70
of,
206. of, 5, 87, 90, 91. Cearbhall, King of, 45. Guthfrith, King of, ^^. Aulaf, King of, 68. Aulaf, son of Godfrey, King
ib.,
founded by Ostmen, a.d. 852, 5, 19 ; plundered by Maelsachlain, a.d. 847, 24; supposed taking of by Kegner Lodbrog, 28, 29; or Turgesius, 31; death of Ivar, K. of the Ostmen at Dublin, A.D. 872, 36, 40; Ivar, K. of Nortliumbria and Dublin, ib.
— — —
Cearbhall (Carrollj reigns there,
— Synod —Yivian Roman — — — — —
\
;
871-885, 45; Sitric, s. of from France, returns and reigns at Dublin, 46 Flann's conflict with the foreigners of AthCliath, 47 Sitric slain at, 48 Godfrey, s. of Sitric, K. of Dublin Ostmen and Nortliumbria, ib. Sitric, expelled from, 897, 49 of Godfrey, recovers Dublin, s. A.D. 919, 54; in his absence in A.D.
Ivar,
;
;
;
;
;
of,
Archbishop
of, cviii., n.
in a.d.
of, A d. (1175), 188, see Cardinal. Catholic Bishop of,
Dr. Cavy, 190. the bridge of, 205. Tochar at, 221, 223. old bridge of, 222, n. bridges, of, 215. a bridge at, before King John's
reign, 215.
to
Godfrey, s. of Reginald, rules at (a.d. 921), 61 ; marches from, against the Danes of Limerick,
71.,
59
79.
the foreigners of, 74. the Gentiles of, 74.
1215, 216. Archbishopric of, erected (a.d.. 1148) 135, n. united and Glen-da lough, diocese of, 140, 148.
Northumberland Niall Glundubh is defeated at tries to gain it, 58 Kilmashoge, near Rathfarnham, ;
back to
kingdom
;
Patrick,
sails
foundation of boggy, 206, 209.
;
n.
—
Dublin, 70, 71 ; Muircheartagh and his Leather Cloaks besiege Dublin, 71, 72— fail 72. The ancient name of, essay upon, xlvi. Bally-ath-Cliath, ancient name
;
the arrival of St.
recover Noi'thumberdefeated ab the battle
licence to citizens (a.d., 1192), a bridge, ib.
make
Castle, 23, 204, n., 205. Castle,
;
Record Tower
at,
228,
by Strongbow,
Ixix.
2.
capture
of,
272
\
INDEX.
Dublin, burgesses, 216.
Mayor of, and his Lord Mayor and
jurats, 169. citizens of,
244.
memoranda and freeman xxxi. printed rental of estates
n., 57.
rolls
of,
by
Dufthack, Ivi., Ivii., n. Dufthach, 101, Icelandic for Dubli tliach,
Dufthakster. 100, ?z. Duleek (Daimbliag), 16.
Upper and Lower, 24, n. Dumbarton (Strath Cluaide), 39,
Francis Morgan, solicitor, 238, n, grant of customs from Arclo to Nanny-water (a.d., 1372), 246,
Dunadhach,
n.
Dunblane, 53.
— — Harbour — — — —
Dublin claim
of.
it
Corporation
of
as their inheritance
(1761), 247. 71. ship canal to, from Howth, projected (1728), 248. ship canal from Kingstown or Dalkey to, projected (1800), 249, n., ib.
grant of Admiralty to (a.d., 1585), 246, n. annulled in King's Bench,
(1615),
ib.
lease of, port of, at
£50
a year
s.
Duncannon
Fort, cxxii.,
Dunchadh, Abbot, Dundalk, 34, 35.
Dun
ti.
ti.
da-Leathghlas (Downpatrick),
16.
Dundrum
(Churchtown),
Ixxxv.,
xcii.
DunEdair, 213. Dungan, Lord, 147. Dunghal, Lord of Ossraighe,
Lord of Ossory, 23. Dunkeld, 43, n. Dunlang, King of Leinster,
47.
30.
Dunlaith, daughter of Maelmhuire's 77.
Governor of, A. D., 1647, 165, n}. Recorder of, A.D., 1613, Richard Bolton, 169. 7t^. Recorder of (1707), 245, n. defence of, against attack by sea, Sir Bernard de Gomme's plan
Dunleary, Ixxxiv. poor of, XXXV., deprived of their bathing place, ib. Dunleer (Llannlere), 1 6. Dunlo, bridge of, a.d., 1116, 214, ?i.
Dunmore, see Dearc Fearna. Dunne, Sir Patrick's, Hospital, 239, 248.
228, 230.
Corporation for preserving and improving Port of, 247. the Dublin Scuffle (1699), 232,
nK
Danseverick, 64. Dun Sobhairce (Dunseverick), 64, n. Dunton, John (The Dublin Scuffle,
1699s 232, 241, 7i. News Letter, 241, n. Penny Journal, 231, w.,
Durham
n.,
co.,
Dutch raid 3.
and Kingstown Railway, xxxv. Dubliter Odhar, 17.
13,
77, n.
(1605), 245, n. the key of, 149. Thingmote of, 162. Thingmount of; 190.
Journal, 238,
n.
of Scannlan, 17.
15.
otf'ered
for,
52, n.
Duff, Nicholas (1582), 250, n.
;
and
oi.
60, n.
sole owners and managers in early times of, port and river, xxv. their records, ib.
of,
6, 13, n., 44, n., 48,
Dudo, 52,
Corporation of, 146, n^. Assembly Rolls of, xv.
•
Ducange, 193, 194. Duchesne, 117, n.
n., 1.
xxvi.
in the
Thames,
a.d, 1667,
229.
peace with, 230.
renewed war with, 1672,
ib.
INDEX.
273
Duvelina, 23.
Edward
Dyfflin, Ixv., 23.
Edwin, 195.
Dyfflinarskiri, Ixiv, 20, 55, 138, 139,
son of King Edward, 64. Egbert, 39. Eghbricht, King, bishops fight in his armies against the Danes, 13, n.
n.\ 140. Dyvelin, Ixvi,
Kaye Dyved,
n.
Ixxvi.
of,
89.
III., xxviii.
Egils, 70.
Eachmarcli, 92. Eadred, King of Northumberland, 74, 75, 76.
Egibsly isle, 174. Eginhard, 6. Egypt, xlix., n. Elagh, or Aileach, Elbe, The, 7.
41, 42, 43, 44, 47, 62, 69, n.
invaded
37 ; 870), defeated and slain, 40 ; Gormo^ son of Frotho, King of Denmark reigns, 41 ; resigns Denmark, ib. ; settles in E. Anglia, and divides it amongst (a.d.,
Edmund, King
his followers,
of,
Elche,' or
Elgi,' for the Danish, Enske,' i.e., English, 42, 43. Elgar, Earl, 182. Elir, s. of Bar id, 85, n. '
East Angles, 37. East Anglia, 15, 25, 26, 33, 37, 39,
2.
'
'
Elizabeth, Queen, 146, n. K. of Northumberland, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 37.
Ella,
Ellacombe, Pev. H. Sir
Ellis,
F., xxviii.
John and
Sir
William,
xxi. Ellis's-quay.
ib.
East Indies, 210, n.
Eloir, son of Barith, 63, n.
Easter, the goddess, 174.
Elphin, 172,
Eblana, Ptolemy's supposed notice
Ely Inquisition, 198. Emania, 2, n. Emmett, Robert, xci. Empson, W. (sheriff, 1717), 248,
of, 2.
Eboracum, or antiquities of York, 220, n. Ecgierth,
K.,
Wearmouth Northmen,
his
monastery
destroyed
by
at
the
11.
Eccles, John (1707), 245, n. Ecwils, King, 52.
71, n. Ivii., n.,
40,
Edna, 105. Edward, son of Alfred, King of England, 51, 52, 57, 58, 62, 64,
Enske, 42. Eochard Beag, 226, n. Eogannen, M'^ngus, K. of Picts,
Eoghanachta, The, 55. Eresbourg, 6. Eric, 70. s.
of Harald Harfagr, 73, 75,
96.
of K. Harald, Groefeld, 86, 7i. Blodaxe, King, 68. The Red, 107, n. son of Barith, 63, n. King of the East Angles, 51. Erleng, son of King Eric, 75, n.
Erne
65, n. I.,
rolls
and records
of,
Plea
roll of, Ixix, n.
river, 63.
Erps, 104.
Esker
Ixxii.
n.
xli.
s.
Saint and King, 41, 60, 73, 124. .
11.^
Ennis, Sir John, Bart.,
120.
Edgar, King, 86, 87, 143, 178, n. Edinburg, Ixvi., n., Ixxxvii. Editha, daughter of King Edward, and sister of Thyra, 65, n. Edmund, K. of East Anglia, 26, 60,
Edward
n.
(co.
Dublin),
4, n.
Essex, 51.
T
;
274
INDEX.
Essex-bridge, 203, 234, n., 2. Essex, Earl of, cix., n. Earl of, Lord Lieutenant, 231, 243, n. Earl of (1644), Ixvii., n. Etlielfloed, Lady of the Mercians, Etlielwald, 51. s. of K. Alfred, rejected
by the the Danes of Northumbria their king, 5 1 ; with Eric, K. of the East Angles, ravages Mercia, ib. ; both slain returnis
n.
li.
Wicklow, bounds of, 225. of Ere, K. of the Dalriads of Ulster, 82, oi., becomes K. of CO,
Fergus,
s,
Scots,
ib.
IL, King, 83, n. Ferguson, James Frederic, history
50, 52, n., 57, 58, n.
Saxons^
Fennor, 17, Fercullen,
made by
of,
xxv., xxxi,, xcv,,
Fermoy, Book Ferns,
Ethel werd, 25, 37,
7i.,
42, n., 48, n., 53,
40, n., 41, 7i.,
n.,
37, n., 40,
44, n.
Fidelis, Brother, xlix,, n.'
Fingal,
s.
of Godfrey,
Finn
III,, Pope, see Pope Eugenius. Eva, d. of King Dermot M'Murrough, 4, n. Everhard, The Count, 46. Evinus, 172, n. Exchequer, Record of Court of, xxv. sorted and catalogued by J. F. Ferguson in 1850, xxvi. ; occas-
Fiannbhair (Fennor),
of, ib.
Explanation, Act
of, 228, w., 2. of K. Aulaf, 40, n., 43.
Eyvind, Ixv.
Austman,
95, 101, 102, 120.
Fagan, Christopher, 203, n. James, xli. Falesiam (Falaise), K. John's dated at, 217, n. Falkland, Lord Deputy, cvii.,
s,
of
93,^
oi.
Gall, 142, n. Finglas, Cross of, 205.
Eugenius
s.
K. of Man,
plunderers of, 205. Fingala, d, of MacLauchlan, Muircheard, K. of Ireland,
Ethelwalf, K., 13, n., 224, n. Eubonia (Isle of Man), 84, n.
Ey stein,
82, n.
3, n., 17, n.
93,-20, 138, 142.
ing, ib.
sion
cvdi,
of, xcviii,,
letter
n.
Fan-na-g-carbad (Slope of the Chariots) at Tara, 225, 227.
Farannan, Abbot of Ardmacha, 34. Faroe Islands, xlix., n., liv,, Ivii., 102, 129.
17,
Finn Lochlannaigli, 1 8, n. Finngalls and Dubligalls, 61,
?i.,
Go.
Finnghoill, 13, 19, 44. first Norwegian invaders, 18, their conflicts with the Dubhgoill or
Danes,
ib.^
and
19,
Fimtardom, 160, Fiords, The Five, Ixvii, Fiordr, a frith, 137, n. Fiordungar, or quai'ter of Iceland,
134, n. Fishamble-street, 208, 209. Fishing of the LifFey, 244, Fitzgerald, Lord Thomas, xcvi,, 205, Lord Edward, xvii., Ixxxvii, Fitzsimon, Christopher O'Oonnell, 193, 71. Fitz Williams, William, 150, Fitzwilliam, Col, Oliver, second Viscount Merrion, 228, r^,, 2. Flana, King of Iceland, 21, n., 47, 49. s,
of Maelsachlainn, 119.
FlannSinna, 77, 78, 119,
Faversham (Kent), 182. Feargus, Bishop of Kildare, 13, Fearna, see Deare Fearna.
Flanders,
Fearna (Ferns), 17. Fenian Talcs, Ixii., n.
Flauna,
Flannag
8, 46.
Ua
Cellaigh,
K, of Bregha,
128. d. of
Dulaing, 119.
Fleet-street, Ixxiii,, w., xciii.
INDEX. Fliotshild, 101.
Floating Light at Poolbeg, 238, n, Floki of the Ravens, lix. Florentine merchants, xxx. Florida, 105.
Folkstone, 158.
Forth and Bargy, baronies of, 222, 7 i. Forthiiatha (in co. Wicklow), 16. Fortren, 36, 48, 120, 121, 122. Alderman Charles, 212, n. Forty-nine Officers (Protestant), the,
Forster,
228, n., 2. Foster, Rt. Hon. John, Ixxxviii.
Four Courts, The, xcvi. Four Provinces, The, 137. Foxall, James,
France,
xli.
9, 10, 13, 22,
45, 50, 52.
K. of 187. Franks,
5, 8, 46.
Frankfort, xxviii. Freyja, 123, 157, 158, 172, 176, 178, 197. French privateer captures a Spanish ship in bay of Dublin (1675), 243. Friars, Preachers (a.d. 1428), 222, n. Friday, or The Goddess Freyja's day, 174. Fridgerda, daughter of Cearbhal, 102. daughter of Thoris Hyrno, 102.
Gandon, James (1792), 240, n. Gardar's isle (Iceland), Iv., Ivi. Gardar, 98, 7i.'^ Gardiner, Colonel, Life of, xiii, Gargantua, ix. Garget, John, Ixxi., n. Garristown, xxvii. Gascoigne, Henry, cix., n. Ganga, Polfr., 53,
Frith of Forth, 15, 53. s.
George's-quay, xci., 241, n. Gering, Richard (1734), 239, n.
Geva, 6, n. Gibbon, William Monk, cviii.,
Harald Harfager, 96.
Gades, Straits of, 115, n., see Cadiz. Gaditanian Straits, 115. Gaiar, grandson of Uisnech, K. of Ulster, 83, n.
Gaimar, Geoffry, 26, 73, Gaithen, 119, 77 n.
of the
7i.,
Ixxxii. Gilla, 129, 132, 133.
Arri, 132. of Arrin, 132,
?^.2
Caeimglen,
of
s.
s.
Dunlaag,
— Chomghaill,
131, 132, 133. of the Lord of the Diarmada, 132, ti,^ Gill-Colen, 132. Gilla-Colm, 131. Gilla Mocholmog, 131, 132, 7i.^
Chommain,
s.
Phadraigh^
s.
of
Dunchad,
of Ossraighe, 132, 7i.'^ Gille, 108, 129, 131, 133. Count of the Hebrides, 129.
(Hebrides),
82, n. '
and
238, ti. Gidley, George, cxxii., 7i. Gilbert, J. T., 145, ti.,^ 194, 7i., 218, 71., 244, 71., Ixviii., n., Ixxxii.,
Lord
Gall, Gaedhl, 131.
islands
ll.d., xxix.,
cix., cxvi., cxx.,
ibid.,
n., 74, n,
Galicia, 117. Galls,
71.,
s. of Cearbhallj heir of Leinster, 132, ?^.2
9.
of
71,7i.
Gentiles, 18, 56, 120. ' Gentiles, White and Black,' The, 44.
132, W.2 Cele,
Frisia, 46, n.
Frode,
n.
Gaul, 224. Geasa-Draoidecht, 172, n. Gebennach, son of Aedli, 55. Gellachan, King of the Islands,
Friscobaldi, xxx.
Prisons,
275
Galli, The,' 28.
Gallows Hill, 161, 170, and ??., ib. Gamle, son of King Eric, 75, n. Gamla, Upsala, 197.
the Lagman, 129. the Russian Merchant, 130. The back thief of Norway, 130. Gillebert, Bishop of limerick, first Apostolic Legate to Ireland, 124, 72.
T 2
276
INDEX.
Gillebriglide, 133.
Gille-Christ, Harald,
K,
132.
Gill-Colom, Chief of Clonlyffe, &c., 132, 7i.« Gille Phacb'aigli, s. of Imhar of Port Largi, 131, n.^ 133, n? Gille, 129. Gilmeliolmoc, Ixxiv., 164^ n."^ Giolla, 129. Emperor daughter of Giselda, Lothair, 46. Gisle, daughter of King Charles the Simple, 52, n. Gizeh, The pyramids of, 1., n. Glas, Captain, cxxii., n.
Godfred IL, a.d. 992, 220. Godfrey, s. of Ragnall, 93. Godfrey, son of Reginald, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, son of Godfrey, K. of Dublin becomes King of the Ostmen of Dublin, a.d. 921, 61 ; plunders Armagh, ih. ; overtaken by Muircheartacli, son of Niall ;
Glundubh and defeated, ih. ; marches from Dublin to oppose GormoEnske's attack on Limerick 63; forced to return to Dublin, 64,
Glasgow, Steam Packet Company, xxxix. Gleann-da-Locha (Glendalough), 17.
which is besieged by Muireadach, K. of Leinster,i6. who is defeated, and he and his son Lorcan taken prisoners, ih. Godfrey's sons and a Danish fleet defeated on the coast of Ulster^ ih. rescued by
Glencree, 150.
their father,
Glendalough, 17, n. Glen-da-lough and Dublin, diocese of,
141.
Glen-finnaght, 84, n. Glen, Southwell, co. Dublin, 59, n. Gliomal for Gluniaran. Glover, Joseph (1657), 240. Gluniaran, 48, 77, 78. s.
of
Diarmid, 92.
:
\
Mac
Ivar,
King
of
the Normans," ih. ; a locusts the year of his death, 49
plague of
Reginald and
;
Sitric his sons, 51,
54.
Godfred
II.,
;
ih.
;
(iiodfrey regains
65, but is soon driven out by Athelstan, 66 ; returns to Dublin, ih. ; plunders Saint Bridget's shrine at Kildare, ih. ; massacres 1,000 in a battle at
Dearc Fearna (cave of Dunmore, Kilkenny),
CO.
ih.
;
defeats
the
Danes from Limerick, led by Aulaf Ceanncairch in Ossory,
ih.
;
dies,
A.D., 932, 68.
K. of Dublin, 104, n.^ ^Gluntradhna, 48. s. of Gluniaran, 104, n.^ Glyde river, co. Louth, 64, n.^^ 19, n. Godfrey, K. of Denmark, 9, 68. son of Ivar, 44, 45, w., 46 ; with his brother Sitric ravages 46 ; is paid 12,000 France, of silver by Charles the lbs. Fat to quit France, ih. agrees to renounce paganism and marry Giselda, daughter of the Emperor Lothair, ih. \ treacherously slain by his brother Sitric, ih. called in Irish " Jeffrey
;
ISTorthumbria, of,
140, 148.
Bishop
;
King of Dublin,
xlviii.
Godfrey O'Hivar (son of Reginald), 57, n.
son of Sitric, 71, n., 74, 125, succeeds his father as K. of Dublin, 48 is King also of Northumbria, ih. ; dies a.d. 896, ih. ; buried at York, ih. ; leaves three sons, Niall, Sitric, Reginald, ih. s. of Harald, Lord of Limerick, 71.
;
;
88, 89.
Godfraidh,
s.
of Fearghus,
Ulster, 120. Godfrev, K. of "
Lord of
Man, and of Dublin,
92.
brother of Eachmarcach, K. of
Man, 92. K. of
Leinster, Wales, Dublin, 92, n. of Winchester, 217, n. Godefrid (see Sitric), 46, n.
and
;
277
JNDEX. Codred or Godfrey,
IC. of
the Ost-
men
of Ireland, 96. s. of Sitric, K. of
Man,
90.
Orovan, 90, 93.
Godrim, Godrum, or Guthrum, 41, 42, 47.
Godwin, Gomnie,
Earl, 92.
Bernard,
Sir
De
see
Gomme, 228, 229, 230, 232. his map of river and harbour Dublin (1673), 228, 231. who, 230, n. Gormo, 33, n. Danus, King of Denmark, 5 1 succeeds Eric as K. of the E. of
;
Angles, n.^
;
K.
51 ; his pedigree, ib., treaty between him and Edward, s. of K. Alfred,
nJ
ib.,
Enske
English),
(or
62
32, 42,
King
of 43, 46, 47, 51, ; E. Anglia, 5 1 Frotho, son of K. of Denmark, ib. ; invades Wessex, 42 ; Alfred's treaty with him, ib. ; n.,
;
he
is baj)tized
stan,
son,
ib.
43
; ;
s.
called Athel-
Denmark
to his
settles in E. Anglia, ib.
and divides lowers,
and
resigns it
amongst
his fol-
ib.
;
—
Elchi, 67.
Gormflaith, 91, ^.5, 101. Gough, Topographical antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland, cvi., 249, 71. Grafton-street, 150.
Gragava, 53, 7i., 57, ti. Gragas Logbok, Islendinga, 199, Grange Con, xcv., ti.
Grangegorman Granta bridge,
lane, 212, n.
42.
Granville, Dr., xv.
1455,205. Northern Railway terminus, ex. Greece, 210,
%.
ti.
river, 72,
142,
?^.^,
Green Batter, 222,
7i.
7i.
Greenoge, 195. Green Patch, cxii., ex v., 245, 235,
n.,
n.
Grcnehoga, 195. Gregoiy of Tours,
1.,
ti.
Griece river, 72, n., 142, w.^ Grimolf, 101. Grufudd, K. of Wales, 123. GrufFyth ap Madoc, 58. Grynhoe, 174, ti.^ Guadaliquiver river, 117. Gudlief, 105, 106, 107. Gudrord, son of King Eric, 75, n. s. of Halfdan the Mild, 116. Guernsey, 195. Guinness, Arthur, xli. Benj. Lee, xli. Gulathingenses laus, 199.
Gunnar,
oi Frotho, 41, 42, 43.
Gamle, 51, n. grandson of Gormo Enske, 62. K. of Denmark and E. Anglia, 62 marries Thyra, daughter of K. Edward, ib. ; the Danes of E. Anglia accept Edward as king, ib. Grandee vus, 62, 7i.^, 69, n.
Mac
Grattan, Rt. Hon. Henry, xii. Graves, Rev. James, xcvii. Dr. Robert James, m.d., ix., x. Gray's Inn, v. Great Brunswick-street, 239, 248, Council, ordinance of, a.d.
108,
iii.,
Ixvii.,
Ixviii.,
101,
ti.,
Ti.
Gunnar's
holt, Ixviii., 101,
?i.^
Stadr, Ixviii.
Gunhild, Queen of Norway, 109.
Gurmundus,
32.
Guthferth, 42. Guthfrith, King, 66. Guthrum (see Godrim). Guttorm, son of King Eric, 75, and 7^.,
ibid, 96, 97.
Gyda,
sister of
Aulaf Cuaran, 124.
Hadrian (Emperor),
1., ti.
Hteretha, 10.
Hafurshord, 95, 98, battle
ti.'
of, Iv.
Hoga, Hoge, or Oga, 196.
—
278
INDEX.
Hakon, K.
of Norway, 155, n.^ Giida, K., 125, 9?.6 son of Harald Harfagre, 68.
K.
(Atlielastan's foster son),
68, 125.
King, his warriors buried in
drawn
to the battle-
103, n. Halfdan, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 52, 66, field,
(and see Albdarn). K. of Lochlann, 114, 116. the Mild, s. of King Eysteinn, 116.
Whitefoot, K. of Uplands, 20, n. brother of Ivar, 41 ; becomes
King
of Northiinibria,
ib.
;
con-
quers the Picts and Strathclyde Britons, ib. ; apportions Northumbria amongst his men, 44 ; returns to Ireland, ib. ; claims the rule over the Finnghoill, ib. ; slain in a battle between Danes and Norwegians at Lough Strangford, ib. Haliday, Esther, Ixxvii. Charles, sent to London to declines Mr. learn business, v. Delacour's civilities, ib. ; becomes clerk at Lubbock's bank, ib. ; studies hard in London, vi. ; his literary friends there, ib. ; returns to Dublin and embarks in the bank trade, viii. ; his residence on Arran-quay, ib. ; his overwork produces a vision, ib. ; his poeti;
ix,
answer to Mrs. Hetherington, hires Fairy Land, near
;
Monkstown, there,
ib.
self for a
;
ib.
;
his
mode
of
life
resolves to apply him-
time exclusively to busi-
journal of his reading, IMonkstown park, ; xiv. ; his study at, xv. ; loses the sight of one eye, xvi. ; supposed his fears for the cause of, ib. other, ib. ; book collecting, ib. ; the Secret Service Money Book, xvii., xviii. ; its history, ib. Dr. B. B. Madden's account of the Secret Service Money Book, ib. ; Haliness, x.jxi. xi.
Haliday day's
con.
extent
library,
widow Academy, xix.
given by his
of,
to the
xviii.
;
Boyal
anecdote of of Beginald Dr. Willis, ib. Heber, ib. his humanity to his servants, ib. ; his Lucullan Villa,' XX., xxi. undertakes a history of the port of Dublin, ib. his morning studies, xxiii., xxiv. his commonplace books, ib.; studiesancient made acquainted records, xxv. with James Frederic Ferguson, ib. ; works executed by him for Mr. Haliday, xxx. ; Haliday's contributions to the daily Press, xxxi. ; pamphlets written by him, xxxii.-xxxvi. j his courage duiing the cholera at the Mendicity Society, xxxii. ; urges sanitary legislation for towns, xxxiv. ; obtains bathing-places for poor of Dunleary and Kingstown, xxxv. public offices filled by Haliday, xxxvi. ; Honorary Secretary of Irish
;
;
their ships
cal
;;
;
his villa at
;
;
;
'
;
;
;
;
Chamber
of Commerce, xxxvii. Dublin ship})ing of the Skerries and Bamsgate Light ;
frees
dues, xxxvii. -xxxi.
;
recognition
by shipowners of by merchants of his conduct as Honorary Secretary of the Chamber of Commerce, of his services Dublin, xxxix.,
his defence of the Ballast ; Board, xliii.-xlv. his essay upon the ancient name of Dublin, xlvi. ; letter to his father about Henry Domville, Ixxviii. ; proposes to his father a partnership, ib. letter to his brother William on his marriage, Ixxxiv., on his sickness, ib. ; opposes a scheme for a Westmorelandviaduct across supports De Lesseps' street, xciii. views of the canal at Suez, ib. protects the bathing-place of the poor at Irishtown, xcviii. ; begins a voyage round the coasts of Irexli.
;
;
land,
xcix.
;
its
results
on his
—
—
;; ;
INDEX. Haliday
Haliday
con.
health,
c.
;
279
Bod-
his visit to the
leian Library,
ih.
his grave,
]
ib.
his wife gives his library to K.
ci.
;
to the
;
con.
gift of
her husband's library
Royal Irish Academy,
ciii.
Academy,
:
placed
cii., ciii. ; his portrait in the Academy, ciii. letter of Richard Welch, his executor, to the Academy, ciii. ;
Hallthor, 99, n.^ Halsteinn, 104.
characteristics of Charles Haliday,
Harold, see Roilt.
ciii.,
Hanger-Hoeg, 161, 170. 53,
civ.
Daniel,
m.d.,
Ixxxvii.-xcii.
;
ix.,
lb.
;
Blaatand, 69. the black, 90.
Ixxviii.^
a younger brother
of Charles, Ixxxvii. Paris,
practises at
;
Gille,
his national feelings,
Grcefeld,
;
account of Sir Jonah's ; History of the Union, ih. ; his friendship with Colonel John Allen, xc. ; trial of Allen with Arthur O'Connor and Quigley for Ixxxviii.
;
—in ih.
;
Robert Emmet's Rebellion, escape to France, and
his
military services
there,
Haliday 's kindness to sisters,
grave,
xcii.
;
Daniel's
and epitaph,
ih.
;
C.
Col. Allen's
William, the elder, Ixxvii.-lxxx. William, junior, vii., viii.. Ixxviii.-lxxv. cer of
;
Common
made Deputy FilaPleas, Ixxx.
;
knowledge of languages, Ixxxi.,
his ib.
publishes a translation of Jeffrey Keatinge's History of Ireland, ih. ; originates the printing of the Irish on one page, the English on the opposite, Ixxxii. ; publishes an Irish grammar, Ixxxiii. ; prepares an English-Irish dictionaiy, ih. ; appropriated by his labours another, ib. ; his marriage, Ixxxiv. his brother Charles's letter, his
ih.
;
and death, Ixxx v. death, grave, and epitaph,
his sickness
;
s.
Mrs., otherwise
73, n., 76. of Gormo Enske, 32,
47, n., 51, s.
of
Gormo-hin-Gamle,
62,
Hardraad, K., 90. (King of England), 71, ii. son of King Eric, 75, n. Lord of Limerick, 87. Harold, K., 108, n. Harbour Department of Admiralty, xliii.
Hardwieke, Lord, Ixxxix. Hardy, Sir Thomas Duffus, xcvi., 217. Harekr, son of Eadred, 75. son of Guttorm, 75. Harrington, Henry, xcv. Sir Henry, xcv., w. Harris, Isle of, Ixvi., n. Hasculf, Ixix., Ixxvi. Haskields-stadr, 135, n.
Haslou, 44, n., 46. Hastings, 47, 50. Haughton, James, xxxii.
Haugr, or Hogue, 155,
——
n.^
a hou, a mound or cairn over one dead, 195, n., 197. Hawker, Mr. (1792), 240, 7^., Hawkins, Mr., 147. -
-
street, cxviii.
wall,
Mary Hayes,
n., 43,
71.
63.
Ixxxvi.
—
109.
n., 68,
death,
ib.
K. of Norway,
Fair hair, Iv., Ivii., n. Harfoegr, King, 96, 114, 39,
;
High Treason, ih. Allen's conduct in the Rebellion of '98, xci.
King, 96.
Gille-Christ, K., 132.
his treatment of Thomas Nugent Reynolds, ih. his friendship with Sir Jonah Barrington, ih.
cii.,
her death, ciii. Margaret, Ixxx.
I.
^7>.,
cxviii.,
Ixxiv.,
and
Ixxvi., 146, n.^, 248, n.
??.,
280
INDEX.
Hayes, Major- General Thomas, ci. Mary, otherwise Haliday, ci.,
Hazlewood, Brow of
the,
209, see
50. of Regnar Ladbrog, 26, 37, n., 38, 39, 41. and Hubba, 181.
Hinguar,
Choll Coil.
Head, Richard (16G3), 241,
Heahmund, Bishop,
n.
Hjorleif,
13, n.
Hearn, 71, n. Heber, Reginald, xix. Hebrides,
Tlie, see also
Hoa, Sudreyar,
Iv.,
IvL, 11, 15, 82,89,112,114,120. Danish place, names in, Ixvi.,
and
Hill of Pleas, 170.
Hingamond,
cii., ciii.
Drom
Hio-h-street, 208, 209.
7^.,
ih.
Hecla, iv. Helgi, 53.
Ivi., Ivii.,
Hoey's-court, xcii. 102. Hofud (Howth), 138.
H ofda str ondam
Ivii.,
Hoggen
103.
Hog ;,
butts, Ixxv., 197, w.
but, 191.
196, n. lane, 196, n. Hoggen but, 196, hill,
168, 169, (Ailill), 28, 29.
fitz
Henry
II.,
,
Hoga, Hoghia, and Haghia, 195. Hogan's Green (for Hoggen Green),
n.-
Henry,
n., ih.
Ixxv., 196, n.
Magri, Iviii., 101, 103. son of Olaf, 20, n. marries Thorunna Hyrna, 101
Henness}'^,
and
71.71.3
Hog and
Beola,
Hella
s.
W.
M., Ixxxii., 214, n. Kmpress, Ixix, n.
King,
3, 4, n., 14,
7i.,
'
23,
71, n.i, 94, 13G, 145, n.^, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 191. III., King, 189.
IV., King, 146, n., 149. VIIL, King, 146, n., 164, n., 190. Herbert, auctioneer, xcv. Hereford (burnt by Danes of Ireland), 182. Hereferth, 13, n.
Ixxv., 166, 167,
71.1
Green, 162, U?,,n.'^, 166, 168, 191, 196, Ixxiii., Ixxv. Hogges,' general in Scandinavian places, 195. (or Oghs), 191. butts, 168. King's, 197. Le, 164, n.^ (nunnery of Saint Mary del.). wrong derivations of Hogges, 192.
Hog's Green
(for
Hoggen Green),
Ixxv., 195, n.
Hogs
hill,
191, 196.
Herjolf, 104.
Hogue, 196.
Hermits, Irish island, 98, n. Herodotus, Ix. Hescul (Hasculf ), Ixxvi. for Hasculf Mac Torkil, 149, Hetherington, Richard, cii.
Hoighold, age of mounds for dead, 195.
Holland duck
Hi
Cholium-Chille for lona.
Higden, 21, n.\ 50,
w.«
pile driver
n.
Mrs., ix. Miss, cii. Heydan, Richard, 203, nJ^ Hibbotts (Hybbotts). 'Hie et Ubique,' a Comedy' (1663), 241, n. Hicks, Thos., cviii, n.
sail-cloth, 247.
from (1721), 236.
UoUes-street, the sea at foot
of,
232,
n} Holmpatrick,
Ixvii., 138. Holt, Mr., 235, n. Holyhead, xxxvii. Holy Land, The, 1., n. Trinity, the Chapter
Homer, lix. Homerton, vi. Hook, The, cxxii.,
n.
of,
148.
281
iNDE:k.
Hore,
R-alpli,
Iceland, bridges of, Ixv. Icelandic Saga makers^ Iviii.
218, n.
Horham, Ricardus
de, 194.
Igmund, 50,
Hoskulld, 107. Hosee, Hugli, 217. Hospital of Lepers, Dublin, 148. Hoiigue, La., Hattenas, 195. La, Fongue, 195.
House Thing (Hustings), 160. Hoved (Howth), Ixvii. Hou, or Hogue, 155, n? Howard, Henry, cxi,, 244. Thomas and Henry, 244, Howel Dha, 69, 89. s.
Howth,
of Edwin, 97, 16, 138.
Head,
Imhar
140,
Ingolf, Iv., Ivi., n.
??.i
fortress of, 213.
n.^^
Inis-Caltra, 34, 35.
son
Harald
of
Land
26.
(America),
Humber
river, 24, 37, 70. stane, 181.
Hurdles, for foundations, 206, 207. ford of, what, 214. Hurdle bridge byO'Donnell, for escape over Shannon, a.d. 1483, 215. bridges in Asia, 215.
lics,
92.3
liii., liv., Ivii., Ix., Ixi.,
125. Icelandic bards,
100,
102,
n."^
Tnnish murry isle (co. Sligo), 12. Innsi Ore, 115. Inis Rechru, Lambay Isle, 139, n} Slibhtown (island in Limerick harbour), 63, n?Ulad, 79. Innse Gall, 82, n.^ Innes, 84, 7^.* Innocent, see Pope. Innocence, Decree of, Ixvii.
134, 92.3 originally into
Hyrna, Thoranna, sister of And a, wife of Aulaf the White, K. of
99,
n}
Eye, island, 139, n? Ireland, originally divided into fifths,
of, 2, n.
98,
Ireland's Eye, 139,
lona, 43, 72.9, 39, 91. Ireland's Eye, 49.
Hutcheson, Mr. (1734), 239, n. Hutchinson, Daniel, 203, n? Hutton, Thomas, xli. Hybbotts, Sir Thos., cvii., n. Hy-Cohnn-Cille, 113.
Dublin, 101,
-
Annals of, 11. Innishowen, barony of, 2, Inish murry, liv.
Regnar Lodbrog,
Hymns, Book
— — Erin,
Innisfallen,
105.
98, W.2,
98.
Inis Cathaigh, 88.
38, 39, 41.
Hudibras^ c. Hvitra Manna
Iceland,
Ivii.,
Inguald, 60, n. son of Thora, 20, n. Ingulphus, 13, 72.1, 43, n.^, 50, 52, 72.2, 70^ n.^ Inguares, 37, n.
Doimhle, 79.
(Eric),
of
n?
mor, Arklow, 139, n}
Blaatand, 69. Huaramsfiord, 103. s.
58.
72.,
Tanist of the foreigners, 74. Inbher Ainge, or Nannie Water,
Hrut, 104.
Hubba,
(see Ivar), 21, w.
54,
point of, 242, n. Earl of, 237.
Hryngr
52.
Igwares, 37.
135
;
1148, 135,
made lO
two Archbishopinto four,
travels in, in 1603, and in 1644, 210, n. Irish ancient roads, 226, 72. booths, 210, 71. ecclesiastics in Iceland, 113.
49,
houses in towns in 1644, 210,
113, n.
Iviii.
a.d.
island hermits, 98, n.
-;
282
INDEX.
Irish houses in the wilds in
and 1644, 210,
1603
Light Houses, Board
of, xliii.,
xliv.
Irishmen's islands (in Iceland), 100. Irish sheep-dog, 111. Irishtown, xcviii., 239, 242, n. and Ringsend, 231, n.
Woollen Warehouse,
Irish
Ivar, grandson of Ivar,
K. of Dublin,
122.
n.
——
son of Guttorm, 75. of Sitric,
s.
s.
of Aulaf Cuaran,
126. (of Limerick), 20, 21, 22.
Lord of Limerick, O'Hegan, 135, n.^
88.
Castle-
street, 209.
Irland Mikla,
Great
Ireland
(or
Irminsul,
xlvi.,
stone
Maclvar
216; builds the
bridge
at
London
1202), /6. Isidore of Seville, xlix., n. Isla, terraced mount at, 162. Isle of Man, 54. Isles, the kingdoms of (and Hebrides), 82, 93. Islendinga Saga, Ivii., n.
Walter
first
(a.d.
Jenkins, Sir Lionel, Jerusalem, 1., n. Jocelin,
Johan
2, n.^
Deve, 149, n. Johnstone, 93, n.^, 29, n.^ Jones, Dr. Henry, Bishop of Meath, see
le
164. Jones, Col. Michael, Ixxv., 165, n.' Mr., owner of Skerries Light
Dues, xxxviii.
Jordan
Italy, 210, n.
Ivar, 38, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 47, 48, 54. K. of Dublin, Ixxvi.
Junot, General, xci. Juries of Ostmeu at Dublin,
de, 194, n.
Isnielites, 158.
K.
of
of
Ixvii., n.
river, 158. Joyce, P. W., 222, 7^., 232, n.'
Islip,
son
(Godfrey,
Ivar), see Godfrey.
6.
Isenbert, the French bridge architect,
Jefferson, President, xvi.
JefFry
Florida), 105.
Denmark,
s.
of
Regnar
Lodbrok, 22, 24, 28, 32, 33. s. of Regnar Lodbrog, K. of Dublin, 100, 102, 154; son of he and Regnar Lodbrog, 36 Anglia, land in East 37 Aulaf invade and conquer Northumbria, Ivar made King of North ih. succeeds Aulaf as umbria, ib. King of Dublin, a.d. 871, 40; Halfdan, dies A.D. 872, ib. brother of Ivar, and Bccgsec, became Kings of Norih umbria, ib. ; Halfdan spoils the Picts and the Godfrey Strath clyde Britons, 43 and Sitric, sons of Ivar, 45 plunder France a.d. 881, ib.', are paid 12,000 lbs. of silver by Charles the Fat to leave France
Joymount,
7^.,
225, n., 226,
cviii., n.
Ixxii.
separate, of Englisli, Irish,
Ostmen
at Limerick, Ixxii,
and
7i.
Jutes, 15.
Jutland, 11, 175.
;
;
;
;
;
;
;
46.
Kadlina, daughter of Ganga Rolf, 53, n.^
Kiarval (or Cearbhall^, of Dublin, 100.
Keatinge, Geoffry, d.d., Ixxxi., 21, n., 134, Kells, 79.
n."^
Kelly, J. L.,
xli.
Kenneth, King of Scots, 36, n.9, 47, n.,
Kerry, the
n.,^ 43,
87.
men
of,
see Ciarrighi.
Ketell, Flatnef, 53, w." Ketill, Flatnef, 101, 7i.^ 102, 114,
120.
283
INDEX. Ketel Hcngs, 101
^
Kishing
n.^
Retell (or Oscytelj, 43, 53. Kettleby, Yorkshire, 130, 7?.4 Kevin-street, 207, ??."* Kiaran, 105. Kiartan, 106, 107. Kiarval (and see Cearbhall)
Liffey,
Kuda, the
ship, 101, ?^.'' Kudafliotsos, 101, n.*^
Kunnakster
(Connaught),
Kylan, 105. Kynaston, see Kinaston.
Lagmanns, The,
88, 160.
Kill-Aracht, 172, n.^
La Hore, Ralph, 218. Lamb, Charles, vi.
Killaloe, Bishop of, cviii., 7i. plank bridge of (a.d. 1140),
Lambard, 42, ?2.* Lambay, Ixvii.
Castle, 243.
see
Cill-Maighnenn,
7?.4
Hospital (of Knights of John), at, 217, n.
Kilmehanock, 218,
amhog), 58, 7i. Killmohghenoc, 148. Kilruddery, 164, n.^ Kinaston, Colonel, 165, Irish, 3, w.
dwelt at Tara,
ib.
St.
7i,
Kilmallock, Ixxi., 7i. Kilmashoge (and see
ster at
;
Cill-Mosh-
Larne 137,
n.^ ;
chief kings
kini;s of Lein-
Naas and Ferns,
ib.
Hospital, cxi.
Hospital (Blue Coat School), 244. Kinsale, Sir Bernard de Gomme to plan defence of, a.d. 1672, 230. Kings] and of Turvey, Matthew Barnewall, lord ; his low degree, xxvi. ; his recovery of the title, ib.
filled
n.'^
d'Oil, ib.
Languedoc,
Kinshelas (Ui Ceinnsalaigh), 16. King's Hogges, 197. Bench, lost rolls of, xxviii.
Kishes
Rechra, 139, Catch, The (1657) 240. Lancashire, 24, ??. Lanfrane, Archbishop, 93. Lanesboro', 214, 7i. Lanfrane, Arclibishop, 76. Langtoff, Peter, 71, 7i.^ Langiie, d'Oc, Ixxi v., w. Isle, Inis
?i.
Kilmainham,
Kings of the
Ixvii.,
135.
Lade, 127.
Kilkenny, 66.
152,
w.
56, Q6.
street, 193, n.
214,
cxviii.,
Krossholar, 103. 45,
(Sheriff), 1718, 248, 71. Kilbarrack, cvii., 132, n.^ Kildare, Thomas, Earl of, a.d. 1455, 205. 72.,
the
Knatchbull, Edward, 193, Konal, Iviii. Korna-haugr, 195, n.
Kidd, Valentine
17,
of
cxix.
with stones to form
Liffey channel, 235, 238.
10.
Lough
(Ulfricksfiord),
15,
71.^
Lassberg, Joseph von, xxviii. Latiniers, 184.
La Touche,
Wm.
Digges,
xli.
Lann, 47, 7i. Lawhill of Iceland, 159.
Law
of Saint Patrick, 189, Lawmen, 170. Law Mount, or Logbergit, 161. Laxa, 102. Lax-lep, 55, 7i.
Lazar's Hill, ex., cxii., cxviii. •
frigate launched at, 240, 148,
152.
Lazy
(or Lazar's) Hill, 232, 7l\ 235, 238, 71., 239, 241, 7i., 242, n., 248, 71. Lea river (Herts), 182.
284
INDEX.
Leaps, Gormflaitli's three leaps or jumps that a woman should never
jump, 78,
mouth (1685), 243. Le Hogges, Ixxiv. Leibnitz, Ixxxi.
Leighin-ster (Leinster), 134. Lugliteburg, Robert, 146. Leinster, Ixvii., 23, 29, 64, 79, 80, n.
King of, 3, 01, 4, n. Kingdom of, 221.
shoots
and 231,
John's half liberty,
citizens to build a
of,
;
in his yacht
breach in south wall, lands at Merrion-square,
1214,
to
new bridge over,
1590, 204.
of, a.d.
of,
cxvii.
of, cxviii.,
cxv.
kishing
;
;
of,
walling cxviii.,
cxix.
the forming of a new channel 234, 238. straightening of bed of, xlv. Lighthouse, the Poolbeg, cxiv., cxv., 23S 01. ; begun 1761, ib. wall, cxv., cxvi., 238, w. begun (See south wall.) 1761, ib. Light floating at Poolbeg, placed for,
LeMartre, Thomas, 186,
n.', 217. Lentaigne, Benjamin, Ixxix., Ixxx.
Sir John, Ixxix.
Leofrid, 58. Leogaire, King, Ixii. Leoris, Peter de, 14, n. Lepers, 61. Hospital, 148.
John
fitz
John
;
A.D. 1735, 238, n. Lighthouses, Irish, xliii. Limerick, Ixix., 3, w., 20, 21, 35, 55,
Robert,
63, 85
and
ib., 87, 88, 137. 95, 117, W.2, 186, harbour, island in (Inis Slibh-
62, fitz
Ixix., n.
7^.^
Leprosy, 74. Lesseps, M. Ferdinand, xcvii.
ton), 63, n.^
Lesleadle, Castle
Irishmen, and Ostmen
of, Ixvii.,
Leth, Chuinn, 33, 34. Letronne, xlix, n., 1, ?^., 98,
King
of France, 71,
isle of, Ixvi., n.
Lichfield, 194,
n.^,
Liffey, the, ex.
oi.
113,
and Foynes railway, xcvii. Lin river (the Lee), 55. Linn Duachaill (near Annagassan, county Louth), 19. (Magheralin),
n ,5, 66. 7i.^
at, Ixxii.,
n.
Duachaill
?i.
Lidwiccas, the, 53. Lief, s. of Eric, 107,
separate juries of Englishmen,
n.
01.
Lewis,
216.
a.d.
or to keep the old, 216, 217. southern half of, 221.
piling
cxxi.
??.
Poer,
gives
Lucan, 205.
204.
of,
House, 193, n. Leixlip, 55, 138, 141.
Le
— — King — — — — —
fords of, between Dublin and
of, 4, n. of,
across,
shallowness
56.
southern parts
Duke
passage and bridsjes 207, n., 211, 212, 213, 220, 222, n., 224, 203, n. crossed by Sliglie Cualaun uear Dublin, 225. fort planned on south side to protect, A.D. 1673, 228,229, 230. on north side not required. early
Liffey,
232.
Leif, Iv., Ivi.
book
Liffe
54, n.
71.^
Lecan, Yellow Book of, 82, wJ Lee, the river, see Lin. Leeson, Joseph, 193, n. Leges, Gula Thingenses, 199. Leghorn, cxxi., 4. Legge, Hon. George, Lord Dart-
men,
the river, 23, 138, 141, 55. of ships, Cearbhall, King of,
Lififey,
Lindesey, 29, n. Lindesness, 29, ti.
64,
285
INDEX. Lindiseyri (Leinster), 29, Lindisfarne, 10, 11. Lir,
Manannan,
of,
s.
82,
Loughbrickland, 17, n.
n.
Lough n}
Lismore, 54.
Ostman,
bishop
Pope's
of.
Cuan, or Logh ford Lough), 44.
Derg
legate, 188.
Littleton, 136, n.^, 138, Liverpool, cxx., n.
Loarn,
s.
Loch
Bricrenn
of Ere, 82,
Annals
Owel
n?
of, Ixxxii. n.'^
Dachaech (Waterford), 54, 55. Eatha,ch (Lough Neagh), 33. Erne, 85, •
24,
n.
Garnian, 135, n.^
Loch
Cone (Strang-
Shannon), 34, 36.
(see
34.
Lough
Uair).
Ree, 33, 34, 35, 63, 69. Loch-ri^ see Lough Ree. Lough Shinney, cxvi. Uair (Lough Owel), 31,
34,
36.
Louth (Lughmadh)^
16.
of,
205.
Gower, 24, ti. Oirbsen (Lough Corrib), 82, n.
see
Lucas, Thomas, Ixxvii. Lucan, inhabitants of the Cross
n.^
Gabhor (Logore),
(in
Neagh, 33,
(Loughbrickland),
Dachaech, 135,
and
Erne, 63, 69.
^i.^
17.
Ce,
Corrib, 83, n.,
Oirbsen.
Lucy, Sir Antony, 139. Ludgate-hill,
xciii.
Ludlow, Edmund, 213.
1
Re, 85 and
n.'^,
General Edmund, xiv.
ih.
Tingwall, 161. Uachtair, 85, n.^ Lochlanns, 40^ t?., 50, 52, 63, n., 115, 219. Locusts, plague of, 49. Lodbrog (see Regnar Lodbrog). Lodge (John), Ixxv., 93, n.^, 151,
Lodin, 97. Loftus, Nicholas, Ixxvii. Logbergit, or Law Mount, 161. Logore (see Loch Gabhor). London Bridge, fear of the Dutch fleet
coming
to,
229.
built of wood, A.D. 993-1016,
burnt, a.d. 1136, ih. rebuilt of stone, A.D. 1203, ih. stone, the, 179, 180, 182. LoDg Stone, the, Ixxii., Ixxvi. cxviii., 150, 151, 152. of the Stein, the, 179, 180. Lorcan^ s. of Cathal, 21, n. son of King Muireadhach, 64. Lords of the Isles, 120. entrance to Parliament House, 216,
n.
;
239, 240, n.
Lothra (Lorra), 34, 35.
;
Lughmadh
(Louth), 16.
Luimneach, Limerick, foreigners
Lundbhadh,
of,
J. F., 169, n.'^
Lusk, 142, 16. the Cross
Mabbot's
Mac Mac
of,
205.
mill, 235, cxix.
Aralt, 90.
Cuileannan,
Cormac, K. and
bishop, 13, n.
MacCullagh, 162, ti.i Maccus (and see Amaccus) son of Aulaf Cuaran, 75. son of Harald of Limerick, K. of
Man, 87, 88. or Magnus, K.
of
Man,
86, 87.
Maccusius Archipirata, 86, n}
Mac
Donogli, Gilpatrick, 97, w.^
M'Donnell, John, Sir
Mac 67,
Edward,
Elchi,
The,
xli. ih.
32,
62,
63,
64,
286
INDEX,
M'Firbis Dudley, 21. Gilmoliolmoc, Dounougb, 142.
Magheralin, on the Lagan river, 64.
M'Gilmore Gerald,
Magh Liphthe
Mac
Ivor, John,
Mac
s.
Ixix., n.
CO.
Down,
19, n.
(plain of the Liffey),
17.
of, Ixix., n.
Gutlimiind, Philip^ Ixx., Ixxi.
Magh Nuadhat,
221. Barefoot, King, Ixiv., Ixc, 96, 132.
Magnus
M'MuiTougli, Ixv. Dermot, K. of Leinster, 4, n., 145, 71.3, 178^ 185,193,221. Dochad, 4, n. Mac Otere, Maurice, Ixx., Ixxi,, Ixxii.
Magnus
Mac
Maidstone (Mede Stane), xc,
Torkil, Hasculf, 149, n.^
Mactus, 87. Madden, Dr. Tlios.
E,.
Maccus), 86.
(see
Maines, the Seven, 226,
R., xvii.
M. Madden,
m.d., xxxvi.,
xci.,
Malachy
n.
(see Maelsachlain).
K., 221.
n.
Maebriglide,
s. of Metlilachlen, 31, 133, n. s. of Cathasacli, 132, n."^ bishop of Kildare, 132, n."^ Maelgarbh Tuathal, 132, n. Maelgula Mac Dungall, K. of Cashel,
126. 13, n., 5G.
Maelniithigh, 78. Maelmor, 132, n."^ Maelmordha, brothers of Cearbhall, 56, 220.
Maelmhuire, daughter of Aulaf Cuaran, 78. daughter of Kenneth, King of Scots, 77, 118, 119.
Maelmur, 47, tj. Maelnambo, 92, 128, \i2,n? Maelphadraig, 133. Maelseachlainn, King
;
;
Ireland,
of Teamhair, 91, 119. of Meath, 132, n.2 of Dorahnal, K. of Ireland,
besieges and takes Dublin from the Ostmen, 80 ; his famous proclamation of freedom for the ;
ib.
Murchadh Ua, 214, P.reagh (in
Maghera
n.
East Meath),
(Co. Derry),
;
Baedan, K. of thenceforth belonged
ih.
;
Latin names
Maccus or Magnus, K. of
King King
Neill, A.D. 980,
by
580, Ulidh, 84
A.D.
16, n.
of,
ib., n.^.
89,127.
s.
concerning, 82, n.^ ; the Monada of Ptolemy, Monabia of Pliny, Menavia of Orosius and Bede, Eubonia of Gildas, 84, nS' ; its connexion with Ulster before the Danish invasion, 82 ; the Cruithne or Ulster Picts driven thither, A.D. 254, 83 ; expelled from Man,
to Ulster,
23, 24, 31, 34, 45, 47, n., 11, 78,
221
Maladhan, son of Aedh, 67. Malcolm, K. of Cumberland, 87. Man, Isle of, liii., and see Monada, Monabia, Menavia, Eubonia, 82, held by 84, 85, 89, 90, 92, 93 Ptolemy for an Irish island, 82 and by the Pomans while in Britain, 84 Manx and Irish legends ;
Maelmadhog, archbishop, Maelmary, 91.
Magh
199, «.
182.
Mael, 133.
Ui
Magni Regis Leges Gula Thingenses,
17.
of, 86.
son of Reginald, K. of Northumberland, King of, 87. Tingwall in, 161. Manannans, the Four, 82, 'n}. s. of ;
Alloid,
s.
of Atligus,
Manannan MacLir, of Man, 82, n.
s.
of
liir, ib.
legislator of Isle
Map, Sir Bernard de Gomme's, a.d. 1673, of river and harbour, 228. of Dublin by Jean Kocque, 170, n. of the
248, n.
North Letts (1717),
.
287
INDEX. Map, Captain John Perry's rare map, canal along Sutton shore toward the Bar, 1728, 249
with
ship
and n., ib. Marche, Count Margad, 96.
— —
de, 195,
Milo de Cogan, Ixvi. Minchin's mantle, 193,
Earl of, 164, w.^ Medina-Sidonia, territory
Mirgeal, 104,
Myn-
(see
Mona,
Icelandic
for
Muirghael,
n^ 84, n.^, 85, n.\ 87, 89.
Roman
Anglesea, 84, ?i^. Monada, Man of the Romans, 84, n.^ Moon, the,' King's sloop, 241, ?t.
of,
river, 182,
mouth of, against the Dutch, a. d. 1667, 229. Meersburg, castle of, xxviii. Melbricus, K. of Ireland, 28, 29, 7i.' 31.
Mellitus, Abbot, 171.
Melkorka-haugr. 195, n. daughter of Miarkartan, 108. of, 8, n.
rolls,
Js. Fc. Ferguson,
136,
n.'
calendars
of,
by
xxx.
Menevia, 84, n.% 89, 90. Meltsions (Mynchens) fields,
193,
(Mynchens) mantle, 193^ n. Merchants'-quay, 203, 204. Mercia, 38, 39, 44, 7i., 50, 51, 52, 57, 58.
Mercer's Dock, cxviii. Meredith, Sir Robert, 2\2, n. Merrion, lands of, 228, n. 2. Merrion-square, cxxi., 242. fort for defence of LifFey to be built at, 230. of, a. d.
printed
Richard (1623}, 232, 7%: Morland, Mr., to draw map of channel of LifFey from Essex-bridge to the bar, 234,
1673,
7i.^
Morney, Mr., 235, w. Moshemhog, church of, 59, r?. Mote, the, near Pennenden Heath, 182.
Mountmellick^ ci. Mountmorres, Lord (1792), 240, Mount Murray, 156. Mount-street, 170, 242. Mowena (Modwena), 224, and
Moyle Isa, 71, 7i^. Moylemoney, s. of Cassawara, jNIuircheartagh,
n.
sea flowed to foot
solicitor,
rental of estates of Corporation of Dublin by, 238, ?z.
117.
chain across
109, 110, 112, Melrose^ chronicle
Moors of Spain, the, 114. Moran, Patrick, Bishop of Ossory, Morgan, Francis,
Mediterranean Sea, 115, 117.
231.
7i.
chens).
'
southern part of, 204. bishopric of, its long pre-eminence, 136, ?^.^
Memoranda
Muir-
212, n. Mills, the King's, near Dublin, xxx.
??.
221.
Medway, the
(for
cheartagh), Ixv.
Midland Great Western Railway,
Margate, xc. Marstan, King, 29. Martin, Thomas, Ixxxiv., Ixxxvi. John, xli. Mathghamhain, Ua Riagain, 9 1 Mauritani, 115. Mayo, ravaged (a.d. 807), 15. Meath, 22, 34, 35, 74, 87, 134, 214, n.,
Mesgedhra, King, 213. Miarkartan, K. of Ireland
n.
n. ib.
71,
7i.^
son of Niall Glun-
dubh, 61, 64, 67. of the leather cloaks, 71, 72, 142. Muii'ghael, 104, 7i\
Muireadhach, King of Leinster, 64. Muiren, 129, n. Muglins, the, pirates gibbeted at, cxxii., n.
Mullaghmast, hill of, 72, ?z.i Mullarky, John, and John Pigeon, 231,
n. 3.
Mulvany
(1846), 240, n.
288
INDEX.
Mumha-ster (Munster); 135.
Nile, the, xlix.,
jMungairid (Mungret,
Nineveh, researches in, 215. Nordlendinga fiordung, 134, n^. Norfolk, circular churches in, 174.
Limerick),
co.
7A
17,
Minister, Ixvii., 19,
31, 39, 34,
n.,
Murchad, 17. Murchadh, 96. son of Diarmid, 92. son of Finn, 78. s. of Finn, K. of Leinster, 91. Murphy, Dr., R. C. Bishop of Cork, fields,
wall, 237, ex., cxix.
Northmen
or Danes, 5, 8, 10, 14. Conquest of England by, 220.
Northumbria, 15, 24,
Ixxv.
193
195, 196.
Lots, cxix., 248. strand, ex.
xvii.
mantle,
n.
1.
Normans, 8, 7i. Normandy, 42, 52. Le Hogges in, North Bull, cvii.
54, 55, 63, n. JVIunster men, 55.
Mynchens
n^.
Mensions).
n., 25, 26, 27,
33, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44,
45,51,52,
Mynnthak, 100.
57, 60, 61, 64, 65, 7], 79.
68, 69, 70,
Naass,
bounds of, 24 ; story of Pegnar Ladbrog's defeat and death in, proved false, 25-27. Ivar, King of Dublin, becomes King of, 37 ; makes Egbert, viceroy of, 39 Ivar's brothers, Halfdan and Bcegsec, become Kings of, 41 ; Boegsec slain, ib. ; Halfdan appor-
ib.
(see
3, n.
Naddad, 98,
n.
Nanny river,
24, n.
Nannie water, 140, 141. Nanny water and Arclo,
limits of
Admiralty jurisdiction of Dublin, 246, n. North Strand, 247. Nassau-street, or St. Patrick's well
Neale, son of Dublin, 48.
2, n.
Godfrey,
King
it
amongst
of, 91.
11, 24, 25, 26, 27,
15, 25.
Norwegians, 15, 19, n. Norwich, 194, n.^ Notes and queries, C. Haliday's query in (a.d.^ 1854), for Captain
John
n.
Jacob, 196, James, 203, n.
;
of,
Aulaf of Dublin, K. of, 220. Norway, Iv., lix., Ixxvi., 11,
commander Beverly, P.N. (1614), son and heir of Sir Robert N, 241, n. Newgate (old), 208.
Newman,
44
33, 48, 73, 125.
of, cxviii.
Grange, tumulus
his followers,
of Ivar, becomes K.
Northumberland,
Newcomen,
prison, cxxii.,
s.
Earldom
of
Neave, Mr. Serjeant, 246, 7i. Neville, Parke, 208, 212, n. New channel for Liffey, cxi.
New
tions
48 ; dies a.d. 896, ib. ; his sons received in Northumbria, 51.
Nanl, the, xxvii.
Navan (An Emain),
kishing
;
Godfrey,
lane.
Gij,
at, 99, n^.
n.y
Perry's
map
of 1728, 248,
249, n.
Nottingham, William, 218, Nuadhat, Mogh, 221.
n.
n.
Niall, 48, n.
Brother of King
Sitric, 60.
Glundubh, King of Ireland, 57, n., 54, 56, 58, 59, 77, 78, 119.
Nidarosia (Drontheim), Nidbyorga, 53, n^.
Ixv.,
7?.
Oakpiles for foundation of Dul)lin houses, 208. Gates, Dr. Titus, Ixvii., n. O'Brien [K. Murrough], 221, n.
289
INDEX. O'Brien, Murchard, 93. Murtogli, s. of Turlough, K. of Dublin, 93. Turlough, K. of Ireland, 76, 93.
O'Byrnes, The, 164, Gilla
n.
Mocholmog, chief of
the,
'
Old Shore,' The, nearPeers' Entrance on map of ground plan of Chiches-
ter house (1734), 240, n. O'Loghlen, Donald, 93, n.^ Ollchovar, King of Munster, 31. O'Mahony, John, Ixxxi.
Omar,
''O'cTe."
(W. Haliday,
junior),
Oathal, K. of Connaught, 221. Charles, 172, n.
Owen,
ih.
Ruaidhir, 214, n. Turlough, ib. O'Curry, Eugene, xcvii, 227, n. Odin, 126, 154, 7z.>, 171, 176, 197. Odin-ism, 125, 173, 175. O'Donnell escapes across the Shannon by a hurdle bridge, (a.d. 1483), 215. O'Donovan, John, ll.d., li, Ixxxi, 224. Offyns, The, Ixxi, n. 'Ogh,' Virgin, 191, 196.
O'Hara, Colonel Robert, xcv. Oirbsen Lough (Lough Corrib),
Islands
Ore,
82,
of,
and
n.,
see
Orkneys. O'Reilly's English-Irish Dictionary, Ixxxiii.
Orkney
isles,
liv,
Ixix,
Iv,
xcix,
15, 102.
or Northern
isles,
113, 114, n.,
82, w.
John of The, 149, 7i} Ormond, territory of, 17, 214, n. James Bottiler, Earl of, 146. Thomas, Earl of, 146, n. Marquis of, 165, n. •
Marchioness
Duke 1
XX vii,
Oisin and St. Patrick, Ixii, 7i. O'Kelly, Teige, xlvii., 219. Colonel Charles, 128, n.^ Olaf, Feilan, Iviii, 103. Olaf Pa, 108, 109, 110, 111,112. The Saint, King, 155, n. Trygvesson, Ixv, n., 71, n., 80, 89, 111, 124, 125, 127. of Gudrand, 20, n. of Godred, K. of
s.
and of Man, 93.
Dublin
of,
152.
XXX vii,
Ixvii,
n.,
71.
site of the Pill, 212, n. Osas, 105. Osbright, 26, 30, oi., 37. Oscytel (or Osketell), 42, 43. Oska, 104. Oslin, s. of Aulaf the White, 121. Ossraighe, 47, 7i., 65, n. Ossory, 23, 66. 119.
Bishop
Mac
Osten,
brother of Aulaf, 21.
of,
Ormond Market, on
Oisle, son of Sitrie Gale, 71, n.
s.
n,^
Ui Mall.
156, 157.
vi, n., xc.
Olaf,
K. of Denmark, 71,
Trefotr, 95.
O'Callaghan, John Cornelius, 128,?t^ O'Connell, Daniel, xlii. his duel with D'Esterre, vii., n. anecdote of, concerning the secret service money book, xviii. O'Connor, K. of Connaught, 188. General Arthur Condorcet,
Olave,
of
Onund, 101.
Ixxxi.
Oisili,
s.
O'Neill, see
132.
of, cviii., n.
Aulaf,
(see
Eystein),
43.
Ostmen
(or Danes), 232. Godfrey, King of the, of Dub-
lin,
61, n.
(and see Dublin, Ostmen of), 4, 10,
71.
Ostmantown,
138, 218, 222, 332. of Dublin, Ixix, and ti., ib. of Waterford, Ixix, n.
Ostmen's grants of land, 186.
V
tz.,
290
INDEX.
Ostmen, the Bridge of
the, xlvii,
218. gate of the, ih. old quarry of the, juries
lii,
172, W.3
ih.
Pearsall, R. L., xxvii, xxviii.
of, Ixxii.
mints of, 186. towns, 186, 188. cantred of the, at Limerick, 138.
cantred of, at Cork, ih. cantred of, at Waterford, ih. Osulf, Count, 75. Cracaban, 53. Ota, wife of Turgesius, 36. Other, earl, 52, O'Toole, Alice (of kin to Archbishop
Laurence O'Toole), 192. Gilla Chomgail, chief of
Laurence, Bishop of Dublin, consecrated at Armagh, all others (in Ostmen days) at Canterbury, 177. Ottar, 53, 57. O'Tuathail, see O'Toole. Oxmantown Green, 163, n., 223, n., (and see Ostmantown), 232. enclosed (1664), 248 n. first
lotted for,
Oxney
isle
Man, \\,n.
Pembroke-quay,
xxi.
Penmon, 87. Pennenden Heath,
182.
Perry, Captain John, cxiv, cvi, cvii. '' proposals for rendering harbour of Dublin commodious," (1720), 249, n. his rare map of the harbour. with ship canal along Sutton shore to avoid the bar (1728), 249, n. ih.
"Peter pence," 189. Petty, Dr. William, Ixxvi,
cvi, cvii,
151,71. Petrie, G., ll.d.,
li,
Pharaohs, the,
n.
Philips,
1.
Ixxxiii, 224.
Thomas, his plans and eleva-
vations of the forts of Ireland, (1685), 243. his ground pi an of Belfast, n.i6. Phoenix park, xxi. Philip and Mary, K. and Q., 190. Picts, 37, 38, 43, 53.
ih.
(Kent), 182.
Irish, 16, 36, 83, 98, 7^.^ 120.
Pale, the English, 211. Palls, the four, 135, 141. (or palliums)
Peel, Isle of
and the,
132.
the
Parliament House, Lords' entrance to, ih. (see Chichester House). " Patterns," (for patron's days)
from the Pope,
177.
Palmerston, the Lord, xv, xcvii. Pamphlets by C. Haliday, xxxiiXXXV. Parker, Alex., xli. Papa Westra, 99, n.
Pictavia, capital
of,
36, 48, 121.
Pictland, 121, 122.
Pightland firth, 157, n.^ Pigeon House, cxiii-cxvii, cxxii, 238, and see Block-house, 231.
n.,
history of, 231, n.^ hotel and dock at, leased to
Stronsa, 99, n.^ Papc^, 99. of Iceland, liii.
government
Pa])-ey, 99, n.^
Paparo, Cardinal, 136, 141, 177. Parry, Rev. John, cviii, n.
Rev. Edward, d.d., cviii, Parliament House, 239, and n.
driven from Ulster to Man and the Hebrides, (a.d. 254), 33; their Ulster lands occupied by Cairbre Riada, 84 ; hence called Dal Riada. the Scottish, 16, 36, 120, 121.
n. ih.
(1790),
fort
and
magazine, ih., sold (1814), ih. xcviii, Pigeon-house fort, xxix, cxviii.
road, cxv; formed (a.d. 1735),
237.
291
INDEX.
Port and harbour of Dublin, history
Pigeon, John, cxvi, 231, n.^ Piling of the channel of the LifFey, 235,
n.,
238, n.
Piles, the, pirates gibbeted at, cxxii, n.,
238, n. flogged for stealing,
men
two murderers
fall
gibbets at_, ib. their bodies tossed
amongst,
id.
from their
by the waves
ib.
211, 212. Pill-lane, 211. Pincerna (or Butler), Theobald Walter, 145. Pirates gibbeted at south wall, Pill, the,
of,
xlv.
Lairge (Waterford), 6o, n.'^ Portland, 89. Portrane, 142. Portsmouth, 230. Portugal, 117. Prince George of Denmark, 247. Priscian, xlix, n. " Provo' jDrison," the, Ixxix.
Powerscourt,
li.
in Fercullen, 225.
Puddle, see Poddle river. Pue's Occurrences, 238. Pyramids, the, 1, n.
cxxii, n., 238, n.
removed to the Muglins, beside Dalkey Island. Pitt, Right Hon. William, Ixxxix. " Plan for advancing the trade of with scheme for ship canal from Dalkey or Kingstown to Dublin, 24:9, n. Dublin," (1800), 249,
n.,
Place names, Danish in England, Ixvi.
in Hebrides,
Plunket, Gerald, (1566), 250, n.^
or company bridge builders, 220.
Pontifices,
Poolbeg,
Pope
n.'^
of
cxii., cxiii., 233, 245, lighthouse, 234, 338. Adrian, 184, 187. Adrian I Y., 190, 191.
Alexander
stone
7i.
III., 184, 187, 188,
189 n. Eugenius III., 135, 136. Gregory, 171, 172, 175. Innocent III., 141, 148. Nicholas Breakspeare, 136. Paul lY., 190.
Urban
III., 217.
Lord Chancellor, i. Ports of England and Ireland, defencePorter,
less (1073), 229.
Port Erin. 156.
Rafarta, 101, 120. Rafer, 26, n.\ 29, n."^ Ragnall, son of Aulaf, 80. grandson of Ivar, 54, 55, 56, 57,
?^.l
h-Imair, 85, n.^ Imair, 85. Ragenoldus, princeps Nordmanno-
Mac-hUa
rum, 60. Ragnhild, son of King Eric, 75,
in Ireland, Ixvi., Ixvii.
Poddle river, the, 23, 207, Pol gate, 194.
Badnaldt, 78.
n.
Rallis, the, xcvi.
Ramsgate harbour dues, xxxix, xl. Ranelagh, the lord, xiv, cxvi. Rangfred, son of King Eric, 75, n.^ Rath, the (near Dublin), 145. Breasil, synod of, 140, 177, n.'
Rathdown, barony half barony
of, cviii, n.
of,
151,
7i.'^
Ratheny, 132, n.^ Rathfarnam, 59, w. Rafernam, 2^2, n. (see Rathfarnam). Rathfarnam water (the Dodder), 232, n.' Rathlin, Isle
of,
11, n.^
Rath Luirigh (Maghera,
co.
16.
Rathmines, Ixxv., xcv. Ratoath, 225. Raughill, 77.
Raude, s. of Cellach, 101. Recliru (Lambay), 11.
Derry),
;
292 Red
INDEX. Sea, xlix, n.,
Reeves, Rev. W., 11, n^,
121, 189,
19,
n.\
n.
1,
d.d., Ixvii.,
ciii.,
84, 7^.^ 113, n., 137, 92.2, 142, n}, 91.1,
; captured by Maelseachlain, and (under name of Turgesius), drowned in Lough Owel, 31. Turgesius is Turgils
King King
Dubhgalls and
of the ib.,
n.^
of the
Ostmen
of
Dub-
son of Godfrey, King of Dublin, 48, 54, 57, 60, 61.
and rules at "Waterford, spoils all Munster south of
settles
the river Lee, ih. ; reprizals of the Munster men, ih. ; the Irish, under Niall Glundubh, fight the battle of Tobar Glethrach, 56
Reginald and Ottar^ from Waterford, invade Scotland, 57 ; they are defeated, and Ottar is slain, ih. ; Reginald attempts Mercia, ih. ; had secretly engaged Alfwyn, daughter of Ethefloed, lady of the Mercians, ih. ; K. Edward, son of K. Alfred, hinders a marriage, ih. ; adds Mercia to his kingdom, 58; his death, 60, Irish defeated,
ih.
son of Sitric, 65, 125, brother of Sitric, 85. son of King Erie, 75,
n."
of Northumbria, 53. son of K. of Man, 86. of Waterford, Ixix., oi.
Reginald's
tower
Rincurran, estimate for fort Ring, sacrificial, 171, n. Ringagonal, 211. Ringhaddy, 211. Ririgsend,
at
cxi.,
cix.,
cxiv., cxv., cxviii., 71.,
cxii.,
at,
230.
cxiii.,
cxxi., cxxii.,
145, n., 147, 233. cars (1699), 232, n.' coaches (1674), 242, n. fort of, 228,
91.^
harbour projected at (1674), 242,
n.
mistake as to origin and meaning of the name, 211, 228, 9i.^, 231, and
n. ih.
point, 234, n.\ 235, n.\ 239,
241, 242, 245, 248, n.' Roads, ancient Irish, form
—
of,
226, n. n.^
King
Waterford,
Ixvi, Ixxii.
Regnar
Sir Thomas, cvii., n. or Reen's End, 239. Rin, rinn, meaning of, 211.
Rin
;
61.
s.
ih.
Rennie, Sir John, 250. Repton, 42, 43. Reynolds, Thomas Nugent, Ixxxvii. Riada, 84.
Ridgway,
lin, ih., n.
Reghnall,
Latinized,
White
Gentiles, 61.
Finngalls,
;
Irish prince, 28, 29
n.
Reginald, 68. sons of, 62. O'Hivar, 85, n. King of the Black and
]
story of his taking Dublin, and being put to death by an 26, 27
71.
Regan, Maurice, 184,
55
Regnar Lodbrog, legend of his capture and death, by Ella, King of Northumberland, 24, 25; shown false,
of Halfdan, 115.
Lodbrog (Turgesius), 20, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 36, 37, 41, 45, 68, 121, 154.
Robinson, William, cix., n. Sir William, knt., 239, n. liocque Jean, cxv, 170, n. Rock-lane, 170. Rockers (wreckers qu ?), at Pigeon '
'
House, 231,
n.^
Rogers, Samuel, Sir Rogerson,
iii.
John's
wall,
ex,
cxviii.
Sir John, 147, 235.
Recorder of Dublin, 238, quay ground, 237. his quay, 238.
n.
293
INDEX. Rogerson, Sir John, lease to (1713), 238, n.
death (1741), sale of his
i5.
quay ground,
ib.
Rognvalldr, 75.
St.
Roilt (Harald), 64. Rollo, King of Normandy, 42, 52, n.\ 53. Rome, 2, 7i., 91, 123, 128, n. Church of, 76, 177, 186. See of, 189. Romans introduce walled towns in
Europe,
Roman
bridges in Britain, xlviii.
Isles,
of the Britons, 19, n.
Cananain, 74. 181.
Andrew's Church, Ixxiii., 208. Andrew Thengmotha, Church
of,
178, 179, 183, 191, 193, 198. Andrew Thengmote, parish of.
162.
Audoen's Church, 208. Augustin, 171. Benedict and Company
of
Brendan, 35. (jQ,
134,
52.
Edmund, 41. Edmondsbury Church, Ethelred's 174,
198.
Norwich,
Church,
71.3
James of Compostella, of,
148.
1.
w.
(Church of), 176. no churches to, by the Scandinavians, 176. but to the Virgin Mary, ih. no churches to the B. Y. M. in Ireland, until the example set
by the Scandinavians,
n.
Magnus, 172. Mary's Abbey,
Ixxii, 132, n.^, 146, n.^j 244, 7i. ; ford near, 205, 212, 221. Mary del dam. Church of, 193, 194.
ib.
nunnery of, 191, 194. del Ostmanby, 194. le Hogges, nunnery
of,
xxx,
Ixxiii, Ixxv.
Dames, 194. Ostmanbv (St. Mary's Abbey,
les
Dublin), 177. of the Hogges or Mount, 195.
Church,
Bangor,
176, 01.^ Michael, 172. Church of, 176. del Pol, Church
of,
N. Wales,
193.
Michan's Church, 232.
stone bridge builders, 220. Brigit,
of,
Columba^ 113.
del Hogges, 178, 196.
Ix.
Rupert, Prince, Sir Bd. de Gomme his engineer at Bristol, 230, n. Russian hat, 108. Ruta, see Route, the. St.
Cianan, 47, n. Clair surEpte, treaty
Malachy, 135.
Route, the, 84, n.^ Ruaidhri, son of Mormund, 43.
Runymede,
de
Brigetta
Lawrence Nicholas, 186,
174.
Runes,
the
of
Gille, 130.
Romona Isle, 157. Roscrea, xv. Ros Meilor, battle of, 50. Round towers in Orkney
Ua
Mary
John, 172. Joseph, granaries
2.
wooden, 220.
K.
Bridget, "the Gaedhill," 176. Sancta Brigitha or Suetia, 134, n\ St.
Mullin's 55,
7i.
Olaf, 97.
Olave, 172. Patrick, 34, 38, 172, 224. Patrick's Island (near Isle of
Man),
11, 12.
Well-lane, 166. Paul's Cathedral, xciii. Peter's del Hulle, Church 193. Quintin, Richard, cxxii., n.
of,
294
INDEX.
Ruadan (Rodan),
St.
O
—
35.
Scuffle,
Saviour's, Friars Preachers 9 01.
of.
Stephen's Church, 149.
Thomas, Abbey of, 164,
186.
w.,
n.
register of, xxx.
Abbot
of,
of,
164,
71.^
of,
in DeuterIx.,
Settlement, Act of. 228, n.^ Severn Kiver, 53. Seville, in Spain, 206. Shannon, The, 17, n., 24, 69, 85, 87,
Shapinshay, Isle of, 159, Sheehy, Father, xvii.
Saltus Salmonis, 55,
Salmon Leap
Sheep dog, K. Aulaf and
oi.
and Chatham, alarm at, by Dutch raid, a.d., 1667, 229. Shetland
the, 55, n.
Ship Canal to Biugsend, by Sutton
by Capt. John Perry (1728), 249. shore, projected
map
Sandafels, 104.
Sandwith,' The Ship, cxxii.,
Sankey, Mrs.,
n.
cviii., n.
128, n.3
249, n.
Dublin, projected (a.d., 1800), to avoid the bar, 349, 350. Sigefroi, 6, 9, 10. Sigefrid, Sigefrith (Sitric),
46
n., 47.
Sigurd, Ixv. s. of Begnar Lodbrog, 20,
n.^
41, n.
Charlemagne's enforced 6
of,
priests, ib.
\
;
fills
con-
Saxony with
revolts of the Saxons,
Witikind leads bands of them Denmark, ih. and 7 j Charle-
magne beheads 4,500 in one day, his war a crusade, 8 clergy ih. ;
;
crowd to his standards, ib. fugitive Saxons forced by him of Denmark, ih. and 9 Saxons and Danes retaliate ;
;
raids on France,
Scandinavian
the out the
by
9.
kings
Anguioculus, s. of Begnar Lodbrog, S2, n. K. son of Magnus Barefoot, 96. Sieve, son of Sigrid,
Eric, 75, n.
91.
son of Godfrey, lin,
King
of the, 60. Scottish isles, 113, 120.
Scotland, William,
King
Queen, 127.
Sinmionscourt, (alias 232, n.'^ Smoothescourt). Sir Patrick Dun's Hospital, collier wrecked at, 248. Sitric, son of Aulaf Cuaran, 78, 79,
polygamists,
119. Scots,
of,
from Dalkey or Kingstown to
Santry, James Barry, The Lord, 212, 7^. Saxons, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11. Aulaf, s. of Sitric, slain by,
version
isles, liv., Iv., 11.
Ship-street, 193.
Pool, cxii., 235, 237, 245, n. of, 216, oi. Irish sheep dog. 111. Samus,' the
;
Irish,
Shelburne-place, 193, n.
7i.
Saintes, School
to
ib.
tlie
Sheerness and Tilbury Fort, 230.
at Leixlip, 138, 141.
ih
n.
Ixiv., 111.
Ixiii.
*
xvii.
depositions concerniug, lix.,
Iviii.,
i.,
Saggard (co. Dublin), 4, n. Sakkara, Pyramids of, 1., n. Salt, barony of, co. Kildare, 55,
'
Money Book,
213.
217.
Sabbath, two accounts onomy, XX. Sagas, Iceland,
n.'
Senchus-Mor, 199.
Seiiaiius, 38.
chartulary
The Dublin (by Jno. Dunton,
1699), 232, Secret Service
King
187.
54, 55,
King
71.,
of
Dub-
57, 58,
60,
65 ; recovers Dublin, 54 (lost on his father's death, to Cearbhall, son of Muiregan, K. 61,
of,
48, 64,
—
;;
295
INDEX.
of Leinster, 49), wins the battle of Confey, co. Kildare, a.d., 918,
56 j invades Mercia, 58 j in liis absence Niall Glundubh advances against the fortress of Ath Oliath, ib. ; defended by the sons of Sitric and Reginald, ih. ] named Imhar and Sitric Gale, 59 ; the battle is near fought at KilmashogLie,
Eathfarnham
fl7th Oct., 919), the Irish defeated and Niall Glundubh slain, ih. ; called by the Irish the battle of Ath Cliath or of Cillmosamhog, ih. ; goes to
ih.
grandson of Ivar, 47. O'Himar, prince of the new and old Danes, 65. of Limerick, 20, 21, 22.
Sitric
con,
Sitric
',
Northumbria,
60
submits
;
to
Gale, 58, 71, n. son of Sitrick
Sithfric,
ih.
;
allies
himself v/ith Athelstan,
Edward, K.
of
Anglo-Saxons, 64
; marries Athelstan's sister at Tam worth, a.d. 925, 65 ; is baptized, ih. ; but relapses, ih. ; dies, a.d. 926, ih. ; leaves three sons, Reginald, Godfrey, and Aulaf, ih. ; K. Athelstan ousts them from Northunibria,
—sons K.
62, 67. of Dublin,
85,
128. Skelig, Michel, xcix.,
liv.
of,
Skerries, Ixvii., 138, 139. Lighthouse dues, xxxvii. •
rock near Holyhead, xxxvii. near Balbriggan, ib.,, n.
Skiardbiorn, 99, n.^ Slane, 17, n. Slaine (Slane\ 17.
Slighes (or roads), the Five, to Tara, 225. Slighe Oualann, li., 225 ; crossed the LifFey near Dublin, ih. Slope of the Ohariots (Fan-na-g-carbad) at Tara, 225.
Smith, Horace and James,
son of Ivar, 45 ; with his brother Godfrey ravages France, 46 ; slain by Godfrey, a.d. 885, ih. marches to Boulogne, ib. proceeds to Dublin, ib. ; becomes king at Dublin, ih. throne vacant there by Oearbhall's death in a.d. ih. ; Elann, 855, Oearbhall's nephew, claims it, 47 ; is defeated, ih. ; Sitric twice ravages Northumberland, 48 ; returns to Ire-
Smithfield, 232. of part
a.d.
894,
ih.
;
is
slain in
with other Norsemen, ib. his two sons, Aulaf and Godfrey, fight
ih.
;
Aulaf
slain
in his father's
ih. \ at Sitric's death Oearbhall, son of Muiregan, K. of Leinster, drives the foreigners
lifetime,
from Dublin,
a.d., 897, 49.
son of Ivar, 44,
Mac
Ivar, 48.
?^.,
45, 46, 21.
vi.
Oxmantown-green,
248, n. enclosed, 1664,
;
land,
124,
87,
isle, 12.
ib,
;
Ohurch,
founder of Ohrist Dublin, 92.
Sitric,
Edmund, ib. ; divides Northumbria with his brother Reginald, illegitimate son of
Gale, 71,
ih,
lots for, ib.
Smoothescourt
{alias Symons-court),
232, n^.
Smyth, Sir Samuel,
cvii., n.
Snnebiorn, 100.
Snamh Eidneach
(Carlingford),
135, n.^ Snorri, Iviii, 106. Soarbes, 9. Soder (Sudreyar), and
Man,
19,
114, n.*
See Sudreyar. Somerville, Sir William, bart.,
xliv.,
n.
South Bull,
cxiv., 234, 236. 231, n., 248. strand, sale of Sir J. Rogerson's lots,
lease
of,
1744, 238, n.
29G South
INDEX. wall, cxxii, n.
OlHce-wall,
Pigeon
(alias
Ballast
House
wall,
Lighthouse-wall, mall, or jettie),
Stephen's-green, cxxii.,
w., 149, 163, n.\ 161, 168, 170, n. enclosed (1663), 248, n.
9.3S, n.
built upon,
completed, 1790, ih., 233. breach in, A. D. 1792, 231, w. Duke of Leinster shoots breach, in his yacht, and lands at Merrion-
lotted for,
square,
ih.
Southwell glen, 59, n} Southwell, Sir Robert, iii. Spain, the Moors of, 114, 115, 116, 117.
Spanish ship captured by French privateer near bar of Dublin bay, 243. Speed, 240, n., 248, n. map of Dublin (1610), 240, n. shows a " pill " from Liffey running up to peers' entrance, ib. Stadr, 135, n.^ Stamford bridge, 90. Standing stones by Odin's order for
brave men, 154, n.^ Standish, James (1657), 240. Stane or Stanes in Kent, in Hants, in Essex, in Herts, in Hereford, in Bucks, in Worcester, in Northampton, enumerated, 182. Stane ford (Northamptonshire), 182. Stanhogia, 195. Stayn, 145 ; and see Stein. Steyne, the, Ixxiii., Ixxiv., Ixxvi. of Dublin, 143, 144, 145, 146, 148, 149, 151, 159, 160, 163, 164, 176, 178, 181, 183. the Long Stone of the, 150, 179 ; and see Long Stone. the river of the, 149. bridge of, 150. mill of, 150. the port of, Ixxvi. Great Steyne, 146, n.^ the Little Steyne, 146, n. Steinsnossi, 157, n,, 157, 158, 159, 164, 167, 170, 174, 176, 178. Steinraud, 8. of Maelpatrick, 101. Stein raud stad, 101, n."* Ster (in "Mun-ster,&c.),for stadr, 135.
— — — — —
ih.
ib.
Stokes, Gabriel (1734), 246, n.
William, Ixxxiii. Stone, the Long, 150, 179. the black, of Odin, 159. Stonybatter, 222, 225, n. 226. Story, "War of L^eland," 241, n. Strand, see North Strand. of the Liffey, 147. Strangfiord, Ixvii.
Strangford Lough (see Lough Ouan), 94, 64, 137. Strath Clyde, Britons of, 38, 43, 60. Oluaide or Strathclyde (Dum-
barton), 39, n.
Strongbow, 93, 132, n.\ 145, 184, 185, 188, 221. Sturla Thordson, Ivii, n. Sturleson Snorro, 155, n.^
Sturlunga saga,
Ivii., n.
Suabia, xxviii.
Sudreyar (Southern
Isles or
Hebri-
n^
des), 114,
Suez (Clysma),
\.,
n.
Suffolk, circular churches in, 174. street, 162, 155.
Suibhne, abbot,
xlix., n.
Sunnlendinga fiordung, 134, Sutherland,
n.^
liii.
Sutton creek, shore,
cvii.
the,
Bingsend
along,
ship canal projected
to
by
Captain John Perry (1728), 249, and note ib., to avoid the bar, ib.',
map
of, ib.
Swanscomla (Swine's
or
Sweine's
camp), 182. Swedes, 15.
Sweden, xxvi. Swen, son of Knut, 41,
n.
Swein, 181, 182. Switzerland,
8, 1.
Swords, town of, 142. Scandinavian, 155, n} inhabitants of the crossof, 205.
297
liJDEX. Taaffe, William, 146.
Thorsman, 31, 32,
Talbot, Lord, xcvii. Tara, 1, li., Ixii., 2, 3, n. history of, 224, 227. hill of, map of monuments
Thor*s
of restored, 225, n.^
The Five Slighes or roads to in the first century, 225. Taylor, Philip Meadows, xli. Teamhair, 17. Teigmote, 162, 175. Templetown, parish
of, cxxii., n.
Terryglass (see Tir-da-glas). river (Bucks), 182. of,
a.d.,
Thinghow, 198. Thingmote of Dublin, 162, 164, 170, 185, 186, 187.
Thingmotha, in parish of St. Andrew Thingmote, 162, 166. church of Saint Andrew, 178, 198.
Thingmount of Dublin,
lxxii.,lxxiii.,
168, 169, 170, 171,
190,156,158,159,161,163,176, 178, 191, 197. at XJpsala, 176. vollr, 161, 176.
Thordus Geller, 103. married to Fridgerda, 102. married to Theoldhilda, 102. Thordis, 105. Thorer, 98.
n?
Mount, 158, 175.
Thorkelin, Grimr. Johnson, 107, w., Ill, n.' Thorketil by contraction Thorgil, 130, n.
Thormodr,
31.
Gamli, 104. Keltie, 104. Thorncastle, 228, n? Thorodd, 106. Thorolf, Morstrarskegg, Iviii., 103, 104. Thorstein, The Red, Ivii., Iviii., 102, 104, 108, 120, 49. Thor-stein, or Thor's stone, 126, n., 159. Thorskabitr, Iviii.
.
Tholsel, The, 179, w. n., see
Thurida, 105, 106, 107, 120. Thurles, Viscount, xxxvii., n,
r.n., Ixvi., n.,
Tliyra, Danebot, daughter of
Thomas Court Dublin, 217, Saint Thomas's Abbey.
Captain F. W.,
Thorgil for Thorketil, 130, n,' Thorgrim, 104, 101. Thorkell, 130.
Thule (Iceland), 98, n} Thurgot, Simon, Ixviii. Johannes, 162, n?
Thingwall, 156.
174, n.
Court Abbey, Register of, xlvii. Thor, 67, 123, 125, 126, 127, 128,
129,131,157,158,172,175,176, 178.
d. of Sigurd, 20, n. Thorar, 106. Thorbiorn, 105, 106.
Thorstein, Thorskabitr, 103. Thorwald, Eric son, 107, n? Thrandus, Mioksiglandi, 102.
Thing-place, 175.
Thing
?^.
Thora, 103, 132.
(Turgils), 31, 96, 130.
defence
1667, 230. Thebaid, li., ti., liv. Thebaud, John, Ixxi,, n. Theodosius, Emperor, xlix., n. Thetford, 41. Things or Tings (and see Court-Thing, House-Thing, Althing), 159, 160. Thinghoge, hundred of, 198.
Ixxiv., 164,
Thors Rolf, 31,
62.
sign, 125, n.^
Thorgerda, 104, 108, Thorgils, 96.
Thame
Thames, 227. works for
hammer
King
Edward, 51, ?t., 62, 65, n. Tib and Tom, 169. Tidal Harbours Commissioners, xliu., 237.
report, 231, w,^
298
INDEX.
Harbour Commissioners Second Report of, with account of Captain John Perry and his
Tidal
projects, 249, n. Tigh-Moling, 55, n.' Tilbury fort, 230. Timolin, see Tigh-Moling. Ting, Law Ting, 161. Tinghoges, 197. Tingoho, 198. Tingoha, 198. Tingwall, in Isle of Man, 161, 166,
169.
Tipperary, 35. Tir-da-glas (Terry glass), 34, 65. Tochars, or causeways over rivers,
214, 221, 223.
Todd, Rev. Dr. J. Henthorn, 19, n.,
4, n.,
20, n., 34, 59, w., 82,
71.,
152, n., 219,w. Tolka, the river, 232, n.^ Tomar, or Thorsman, for Turgesius, or Regnar Lodbrog, 31, 32. chieftain of, 32. race of, 32. ring of, 32, 126,128. people of_, 32.
wood
of,
32.
Tomhrair, 31.
Tomar, Mac Elcli, 32,62, 63, Tone, Theobald Wolfe, Ixxix.
67.
ToBtig, Earl, 90.
Tooke, Home, vi. Topographical antiquities of Great Britain and Ireland, 249, n.
Topsham, xxviii. Tor Einar, 75.
Trinity-street, xciv., 196, n.
Trondhjem.
See Drontheim.
Trousseau, Dr., x. Tryggv^e, Olafson K., 96.
Tuam, Archbishop
of,
188.
Archbishopric of, 135, Tuatha de Danann, 82, n. Tuatal, s. of Fearadhac, 16.
TubbarBrighde, 172, Muire, 172,
n.
n^.
n^.
Tunstal, Francis, cxvii., 231, w.^ Mrs., ih. Tunstal's hotel, cxvii. Turgesius, Ixvi., 18, 22, 23, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 134. Turgeis, 32, 34, 134. Turgesius (and see Regnar Lodbrog), a Norwegian, 18, the first conquering settler, ih. ; the Irish for supposed to be Thorgils, 31 ; Regnar Lodbrog, ib. ; his capture and drowning in Lough Owel, ib. ; meaning of Thorgils discussed, ib. ; his descendants called in Irish the race of Tomar,' 32. Rev. Dr. Todd's account of the aims of Turgesius, 33, 36. '
Turvey, Barnewalls of, Viscounts Kingsland. See Kingsland. Tyrone, Marcus Beresford, Earl of, xciv., n.
Toro, 67, n. Torolbh, Earl, 67. Tormentors, two, of iron, for dredging (1708), 234,7^2.
Torsager (Tor's
Trinity College, 145, n., 147, 150, 165, w., 219. tide flowed up to, in a storm (1670), 248. Trinity House Brethren, Corporation of, xxxviii.
field),
or Jutland,
175.
Townsend-street, 146, 147, 146, 151, 239, 242, 247. Trench, William, xxxvii. Trian Corcaigh, abbot of, 13, n. Trinity, Holy, Church of (see Christ Church), 92, n., 221, n,, 222.
Tyrone House,
Ui Maine,
xciv.
66, n.^ 214, n.
Uathinharan, 63, n., 85, and w., ib. Ubi, brother of King Ivar, 37, n. Ugaire, King of Leinster, 56. Uaill Caille, 17. Uailsi (see Oisile), 21, n. Ui Ceinnsealaigh (O'Kinshelas), 16.
Fidhgeinto, 17. Niall, 18, 23, 24, 56, 80, n.
XJisuech, the children
of,
80, n.
299
INDEX. Vilbald, 101. Vivian, Cardinal, 93,
Uladh-ster (Ulster), 134, 135. Ulf, 37,
71.,
52.
n.,
188.
Skialgi, 102, 105, n.
Ulfrick's fiord (Larne Lough), Ixvii.,
Wales, Grufudd, K.
115, 137, Ulidia, the King of, 59. Ulidians (Ulster men), 16, 67. Ulster, 82, n., 86. creaghting in, 210, n.
North, 165,
of, 54. of,
54.
Umhall, in Mayo, 15. Upper, barony of Murrisk, i6., n. Lower, barony of Borrishool, 161. Upsala, 171, 176, 197. of,
Wm.,
West, 58. Walls of Dublin, 204, and
n. ib,
Walling-in of LifFey, cxvii. Walsh, Robert, Ixix., n. Sir Robert, Ixviii, n, Sir James, ib. Walstan, Archbishop, 73. Walter, s. of Edric, Ixviii. Theobald, 144, 145.
21, n., 76, n., 92, w., 124,
Urr, isle of, mount at, 162. Usher, Archbishop, 84, n^ Usher's Island, 222, n. Usher, John, drowned in crossing the Dodder ford, 232, 7i\ Sir
n.
Warburton, Elliot, 230, n. Ware, Sir James, xxiv., xxx.,
ib. n.
Unst, island
69,
South, 53.
A.D. 739, 223.
Scandinavians
123. of,
89, 96, 3, n. 28, 29.
DeOourcy, Earl of, 93, n.^ K. of, celebrated bridge builder, navy
of,
Howel Dhu, K.
n.
cxxi.
n.,
154,
w., xci.,
125,
w.,
206, 226. Robert, 178, w. Colonel, xci. n.,
Wartenau, Chateau de, xxvii. Washington, Captain, r.n.,
xliii.,
xliv., xlv., cxvi.
son of Mr. John, 232,
Report, Tidal Harbours Com-
n,^
missioners, 237.
Vallancey, 207. Valland, people Yalscra, 95, n.
Waterfiord, Ixvii. of,
Waterford,
95, n.
Yan Homrigh, Mr.
234,
?i. ;
his
house, 235, n.
Vartry Waterworks,
3, n., 4, n., 20, 21, 53, 55, 65, n., 87, 137, \11,n., 186.
Danes build a stronghold
at.
A.D. 912, 53.
—
Vaughan, Edward, xv. Vavasour, Counsellor (1792), 242, Vekell (Holy Kettle), 130, n. Vereker, Henry, xliv., xlv. Vernon, Mr. (of Clontarf), 237. Verstegan, Richard, Ixxiii.
Ixix., Ixx.
Loch Daech-
aech),
xcviii.
Vatnsfiord, 100. n.
Vestfirdinga fiordung, 134, n. Vidalin. Paul, 144, n. Vig,' the Irish Sheep Dog, 111. Vigfusson and Cleasby, 129, n., 130, w., 134, n., 135, n., 155, n., 157, n., 160, n. Vik, a bay, 135, n. Vikia, 33, n. *
Ixv., Ixvi.,
city of (and see
river, cxxii., n.
Synod of, 187. Watson, Mr., Mayor of Dublin
(a.d.
1637), 232, ?^.l. Weald Hall, Essex, Patent of 27th Elizabeth dated at, 246, n. Wednesday, or Wodin (i.e., Odin's) Day, 174. Welsh, of Brittany, 53. of Cornwall, 28. of Wales, 28. of the North, 53. Wells, Holy, 172. Welch, Richard, xcvi., ciii.
300
INDEX.
Wenix, the picture Wevburgh-street,
Weremouth,
Windsor, Staines near, 180. Treaty of (a.d. 1173), 188.
by, xciv.
xcii.
Wimburn,
11.
Wessex, 42, 47, 57. Western Isles (see Hebrides), Westmanni, 100, n. Westmanna-Eyar, 100,
15.
7i..
Westmeii, 95.
Westmen's Isles, Ivii., Westmorland, 24, n.
7i.
Ixxvii.
Westmoreland-street, Ixxiv., xciii., 240, n. West Saxons, 52. West Welch, of Brittany and Oornwall, 95, n.
Wexfiord,
into Ireland,
Ringsend, 241,
of City of XXV. Whitworth-bridge, 226, n.
Dublin,
of,
at,
to
n.
into Ice-
Fercullen
in,
Gudmund,
s.
of Ketill,
:
(1677),
242,
Yellow-batter, 222, n.
York, 24, 37, 38, 48, 60, 68, 76. capture of, by the Danes, a.d.
225.
869, 115,71.2 ~ the Danish capital of Norfch-
umbria,
ih.
Zekerman, Andrea,
ib.
Ormond-quay,
t)rBLiN'
Andrew
Yarranton, 243.
Yuletide, 183. Yiolner, feast of, 173.
Wigfert, 13, ?z. Wiking, William, Ixviii. Wikinglo (Wicklow), 138. William, s. of Godwin, Ixviii. of
ib.
Ixvii.
Yioletide, 173.
Wicklow, 138.
3.
at
n.
White Book
Willis, Dr., of
Writing, introduction
Wykinlo,
town of, 3, .64, n.^j 222, n. Wharton, Earl (1709), lands
—
Woolwich, nine ships sunk bar the Dutch, 1667, 229. Worthing (co. Norfolk), 174, land, lix., Ix., Ixi.
Ixvli.
Wexford, 137.
CO.,
51.
Winetavern-street, xlvi., 203, 208. gate, 223^ n. Witikind, 6, 7, 9, n., 10, 14. Wodin, or Odin, 174. Wood-quay, 203, and n., ih., 204. Woodward, Humphry Aldridge,
xix.
Zetland, 157,
Printed by Alex. Thom & Co., 87, 88, The Queen's Printing Office.
&
cxxii., n.
n.
89, Abbey-street,
DA
Haliday, C.
•995 The Scandinavian kingdom of Dubl in
POrjTrrFCAi: institute: S .s
OF MEDIAnVAL 59
Qu
:."
Toronto
C'
M 5,
•
C
View more...
Comments
